PPuritanSearch
Primary source research library
English Puritan & Reformed

Law

Henry Finch (d 1625) · 113,031 words · 502 min

The source for this document is https://quod.lib.umich.edu/e/eebo2/A00741.0001.001

Project Note

This is licensed under Creative Commons CC BY-NC-ND. This license allows reusers to copy and distribute the material in any medium or format in unadapted form only, for noncommercial purposes only, and only so long as attribution is given to the creator.

The source of this document is the Early English Books Online (EEBO-TCP) website. Those books were transcribed in a character for character manner and can be very cumbersome to read since there was no standard spelling during that time. Many spelling variations such as "unlesse", "vnlesse", and "vnles" regularly appear.

This project was conceived to clean up those books as much as possible and make them more accessible to the interested reader, leading to the creation of a massive list of variant spellings and their corrections. This was used to clean up the text, but is of course only as complete as the list itself. Because of the nature of the original transcription, some words have missing characters or places where the original language (e.g., Greek) was not transcribed. This effort does not change that. Be aware that the original transcription can also be faulty and in some cases entire sentences may be missing.

Although this is no substitute for a properly compared, proofed, and scholarly edition, I believe that the result is a document which is far more accessible, particularly for searching for terms using standard spelling. The document has been cleaned and presented in what I hope is a pleasing and useful format for the vast majority of Christian brothers and sisters who just want access to read these spiritually nourishing works.

However, a word of warning: The Puritans were a very diverse group of people and their age was characterized with godliness, but also much upheaval, disputation and strife. They disagreed on many doctrines and some of these works contain less orthodox or Scriptural views than others. The reader is strongly advised to read with discernment, particularly if it is unknown whether author is trustworthy.

This project took a huge amount of time and skill to bring to fruition. I would particularly like to thank David Jonescue for the initial list of Puritans he found on EEBO and the concept behind this project as well as the continuous, unceasing efforts toward seeing this complete. Without his labor, this would not be available. Alex Sarrouf was invaluable in providing the initial list of over 7,000 spelling variations he had identified and corrected, as well as continuing to review more than 16,000 additions to that list for any typos.

Logan West
(with David Jonescue and Alex Sarrouf)
www.puritansearch.org

LAW, OR, A DISCOURSE THEREOF, IN four Books.

Written in French by Sir HENRIE FINCH Knight, his Majesty's Serieant at LAW. And done into English by the same Author.


CICERO.

Leges nobis charae esse debent, Non propter literas, sed propter earum rerum quibus descriptum est vtilitatem, & eorum qui scripserunt sapientiam.

LONDON, Printed for the Society of Stationers. 1627.

To the READER.

THis Book, being formerly published in the proper and genuine Language, had, as it well deserved, good acceptation; the Author and the Work mutually adding to each others Esteem. And herein the Matter was no less profitable, than the Manner useful and ingenious: so that this only of all the Books of Law (as concerning the Method) is without President. Herein you may find a triple relation distinguished by the various Print. In the first, you have the Maxims and positive grounds of the Law, with whatsoever is added or explained by Statutes concerning the same; Which taken apart will afford a continued sensible discourse. In the second is contained the proofs and examples of those Maxims. And because that precious Flower of the Crown, the Kings Prerogatiue, may not be valued in the hands of a common person, such cases as concern the King are severed from the rest.

To impart good is to improve it, which was one cause of the translation of this Book: yet is it not thereby made so facile as to descend to vulgar capacities; witness the very phrase, the terms of Art, excluding all hope of accrue to Lay-conceited opinions. Neither speaketh it at adventure, but as the Author taught, and no otherwise; whose fame will affirm, and none will deny, but that he best knew how to fit and adorn his own work.

Now remaineth only to ex enuat the faults, either those material in the copy, or literal n the Print, the first a judicious Reader is able to supply, a little abour will correct the rest: He hat is courteous will remit both. To plot and to perfect at once s to be more than man. Such was the pain to compose that he child wasted its own pa ent, therein nevertheless be ng unhappy preventing the lessing of Perfection, and be omming an Abrotiue; But be ou the Guardian, so much It invites, the Author merits more. His proposed end was to enrich others by this expression of his Love, cover therefore the faults occasioned by an Error of Love, and redeem Him that for your sake is imbarque in the common Censure of all Men.

J. L.

THE FIRST BOOKE of Law.

CHAP. 1.

Of the Law of Nature.

LAw is an Art of well ordering a Ciuile society. In Greek it is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a distribuendo, because it gives and distributes right to everyone. In Latin it hath its name Lex, not a ligando, as some would have it, although Law indeed be vinculum ciuitatis, nor a legendo, which is, to read; though I find that to please Bracton most; but as he that best could tell derives it, a legendo, which is to choose, because of the choice & xquisite wisdom that is in it. Nam vt il (saith Tully speaking of the Grecians) quitatis, sic nos delectus vim in Lege ponimus, & proprium vtrumque legis est. The Hebrews all it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (thorah) from the root 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (jarah) which is to teach: because it is the doctrine of truth, as Plato saith in his ninth book 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Leges ad hominum doctrinam ponuntur. So that Law carrieth with it, and hath (as it were) enclosed in the name and nature of it, those three laws 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and golden chain of all good learning, Lex veriattis, Lex Iusticiae, Lex sapientiae. And therefore is not only 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , scientia, but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Scientificissima. Whereupon Plato telleth us, Nomen menti consentaneum, (that is, to God, whom the Philosophers cal 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or men's, which is Truth, Wisdom, and Justice it self) possidet diuina nobis & admirabilis lex. So that the name it self doth show the Author from whence it came: and as he saith, Qui tanti talem genuere parents.

Laws are Natiue or Possitiue. Tully in his Oration pro Milone, takes us out this Lesson: Est enim haec non scripta sed nata lex, quam non didiscimus, accepimus, legimus, verum e natura ipsa arripuimus hausimus, expressimus; ad quā nō docti sed nati, non instituti sed imbuti sumus. In his first book de Legibus, he doth again repeat it. Constituendi vero iuris ab illa summa Lege capiamus exor dium, quae seculis omnibus ante nata est quam scripta Lex vlla: Where this Natiue Law he calleth sūmam legem, as that from which all other laws do stream:

Natiue, are those Laws which are in us of themselves, and therefore unchangeable and perpetual.

These are twofold, like those two great hts which God hath set in the firma ent of our heart, Nature and Reason, or being proper to a man, as he is a man and reasonable creature, they may be divided as reason it self is divided. They that •• ue travailed most in the grounds of Nature, distinguish that excellent faculty of Reason (which of all earthly creatures man only hath) into two other faculties, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or the mind, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or the reasoning part: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 they call that faculty of the soul that offereth unto us things clear & lighltsome of themselves, without any further reasoning or discourse. By 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 they mean that faculty of the soul, that by discourse of reason doth deduce and draw one thing from another. From hence the masters and professors of the art of reason, make indgement (which is the flower of all reason, and in effect nothing else but ratio coniuncta, reason set together) to be Noeticum or Dianoeticum We by their example may distinguish those which we call Natiue Laws, and are the foundation of all other laws into Primitive, which is that they call Noeticum, we, the law of Nature, or secundarie rules of reason, which is their Dianoeticum, with us the Law of reason. And these very names of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which is all one reason and the discourse of reason, both Plato and Tully speaking of the laws do give them.

The law of Nature is that sovereign reason fixed in man's nature, which ministereth common principles of good and evil. In effect nothing else but those 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or Communes noticiae, which the Philosophers speak of; That men must live peaceably together: That we are not to do unto another that which we would not have done unto us: That Justice is to be done to all men, and such like. Of this Tully speaketh 2. de legibus. Principem illam legem & vltimam mentem esse dicebant. Where he likewise calleth it the high & supreme law of all. And in another place, Natura iuri ab hominis repetenda natura, because the light hereof as the light of the Sun shineth most clearly, and in the eyes of all men.

CHAP. 2.

Of the Law of Reason.

THE law of Reason is that whic deduceth principles by the discourse of sound reason. Wherof T saith, Ratio cum est in mente bomini confirmata & confecta, lex est: An again, Lex est radius diuini luminis, and r cta ratio sūmi Iouis. Plato, by way of Poetical fiction doth imagine that there were a the first, two contrary humors that reign in man, and (as it were) two fools of hi council that did rule him, Pleasure an •• ine. Each had two other affections to •• tend them, Hope of good things to come, and Fear of future evils, whereby men's minds were hailed and pulled hither and thither, and diversely distracted. Then to govern both, God set in man 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the reasoning or discoursing part, to teach what is good or bad in either; which he calleth 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the golden and sacred rule of reason. We may term it, that uncorrupt reason which Adam had at the first in full perfection: But through Adams fall (that brought sin into the world, and the fruit of sin, Blindness and corruption) that excellent image of Reason is now so wonderfully defaced even in the best and wisest, that the light of this, as the light of the Moon, shineth more obscurely: But yet shineth, so that from it all the other Laws receive their Light.

And hereupon are grounded more or less clearly, diverse rules of reason, that everywhere go for undoubted Oracles, which (confirmed by judgment, learning, and much experience, and rightly and well applied) are so many stars and shining lights, to direct our course in the arguing of any case: yea such is their singular and incomparable use, that, as Lord's paramount, they rule and overrule the grounds themselves. And rather than any of these (rightly understood) should fail, the very maxims and principles of the positive law will yield, as to a higher and more perfect Law.

CHAP. 3.

Of rules taken from other learnings.

THE rules of reason are of two sorts; some taken from foreign learnings, both divine & human: the rest proper to Law it self.

Of the first sort are the principles, and sound conclusions from foreign learnings; Out of the best and very bowels of Divinity, Grammar, Logic; also from Philosophy natural, Political, Economics, Morrall, though in our report and year-books they come not under the same terms, yet the things which there you find are the same; for the sparks o all Sciences in the world are raked up in the ashes of the Law: and well doth one say, Non ex Praetoris edictis, neque a 12 tab lis, sed penitus ex intima philosophia hauriend iuris disciplina est. He that will take th whole body of the Law before him, an go really and judicially to work, mus not lay the foundation of his building i Estates, Tenures, the gift of Writs, an such like, but at those currant and soun principles which our books are full of.

First from Divinity, the doctrine •• ligion, the head and master-piece of all the rest, whereof S. Augustine saith truly, O nium legum est inanis censura, nisi diuinae legis imaginem gerat. From hence we have these two rules.

To such laws of the Church as have warrant in holy Scripture, our Law giveth credence.

1 The Sabbath day is no day for law Cases, upon a fine levied with Proclamations according to the Statute, 4 H. 7. Cap. 24. if any of the Proclamations be made on the Lord's day, all the Proclamations are erroneous, for the Justices may not sit upon that day, but it is a day exempt from such business by the Common-law for the solemnity of it, to the intent that all people may apply themselves that day to prayer and serving of God.

No Plea shall be holden Quindena paschae, because it is always the Sabbath, but it shall be Crastino quindenae paschae.

If a Writ of Scire facias out of the Common-place bear Teste upon a Sunday, it is error, because that is not Dies iuridicus in Banco.

No sale upon a Sunday shall be said a sale in market ouert to alter the property.

Of Grammar, the rules are infinite in the Etymology of words, and in the construction of them, what their nature is single, what joined with other: among the rest which need not be remembered, this one we have common in our Books.

2. Words, in construction must be referred to the next antecedent, where the matter it self doth not hinder it.

An Endictment of murder, found in this sort, That Eliz. fuit in pace &c. quosqu A. vir praefat. Eliz. de D. in Com. S. Yeoman, did kill her, is good; for the addition Yeoman, must of necessity refer to the husband, because a woman cannot be a Yeoman; but an indictment quous{que} Alicia S. d D. in Com. S. vxor I. S Spinster, &c. is no good against Alice S. for there Spinster being an indifferent addition, both for ma and woman, must refer to I. S. which i the next antecedent, and so the woma hath no addition. So of an indictment against I. S. seruiens I. D. de D in Com. Midd Butcher: This is not good, for, Servant i no addition, and Butcher referreth to th Master, which is the next antecedent.

From Logic; In the Maxim of causes and effect

3. The cause ceasing, the effect doth lik wise cease.

The King granteth an Office to one 〈◊〉 , and ten pound fee during life prooffi 〈…〉 illo, now if the King put him from his office the fee shall cease.

The Executor, nor husband (after the death of his wife gardein in soccage) shall retain the Wardship, for the Garden hath it not to his own use, but to the benefit of the Heir: and the Executor, or husband have not the affection which the Testator or his wife had, which was the cause that the Law gave them the Wardship.

If a stroke be given the first day of May, and the King pardon him the second day of May, all felonies and misdemeanors, the party smitten dieth the third day of May, so as this is no felony till after the pardon, yet the felony is pardoned, for the misdemeanor is pardoned, and therefore all things pursuing are also pardoned.

The King hath a Ward, pur cause de gard, and after maketh livery to the first Ward, now the second Ward shall not sue livery.

If two Coparceners make a Lease reserving a rent, they shall have this rent in common, as they have the reversion: But if afterwards they grant the reversion, excepting the rent, then they shall be Ioyntenants of the rent.

It is no principal challenge to a Iuror that he hath married the parties mother, if she be dead without issue, for the cause of favor is removed.

4. Things are construed according that which was the cause thereof.

A man makes me swear to bring hi money to such a place, or else he will kill me, I bring it him accordingly: This is folony in him. So if he make me swear surrender my estate unto him, and I do f afterwards, this is a disseisin to me.

One imprisoned till he be content make an obligation at another place, an afterwards he doth so, being at large, ye he shall avoid it by dures of imprisonmen

Outlary in trespass is no forfeiture o land, as outlary of felony is, for though the not appearing be the cause of outlar in both, yet the force of the outlary sha be esteemed according to the heinousness of the offense, which is the principal cau and foundation of the process.

A man and feme sole have a villein, an afterwards entermarry, and the villein pu chaseth land, they shall not have the lan by entierties, but by moities jointly, or i common, as they had the villein.

5. According to that which was the b ginning of it.

If a Servant (departed out of his M sters service) kill his Master upon a mali that he bear him whilst he was his se uant, it is petty treason.

. erects a Shop upon the Kings Freehold, the King grants the land to B. in fee; A. before entry or seisor of the shop by the Kings Patentee, continueth his possession and dieth seised. This is no descent to •• ll the Patentees entry: for by his first erecting of the Shop, he could gain nothing against the King.

6. And therefore a derived power cannot be greater than that from which it is derived.

The Attorney of one that is disseised cannot make claim off from the land, if the dissessee himself durst have gone to the land.

The Bailiff of a disseisor shall not say, That the Plantiffe never had anything in the land, for the Master himself shall not have that plea, because he is not Tenant of the Freehold.

The Servant shall be estopped to say, The Free-hold is his Masters, by recovery against his Master, thou'gh the servant himself be a stranger to it, for he shall not be in better condition than he in whose right he claymeth.

7. Things are dissolved as they be contracted.

An Obligation, or other matter in writing cannot be discharged by an agreement by word.

In an annuity growing by prescription rien arere is a good plea, for this prescription is a matter in fait: but in an annuity by deed it is no good plea, without showing an acquittance.

When a man auoides the Kings title, by as high a matter of record as the King claimeth, he may have it by way of plea, without being driven to his petition, though the King be entitled by double matter of record; as one is attainted of treason by Parliament, and an office finds his lands, whereby the King seizeth them, The party may allege restitution by Parliament, and a repeal of the former act.

8. Things grounded upon an ill and void void beginning cannot have a good perfection.

An Infant, or a feme covert make their will, and publish it, and after dying of full age, or sole, yet the will is nothing worth.

One disseised of two acres in D. releaseth all his right in all his lands in D. and delivereth it to a stranger, to be delivered over to the disseisor as his deed, such a day: before which day, the disseisor disseiseth him of another acre in D. and then the release is delivered over to him, yet nothing of the right of this third acre passeth by the release.

9. He that claimeth paramount, a thing shall never take benefit nor hurt by it.

Two Ioyntenants, one makes a lease for years of his moity, reserving a rent, and dieth. The surviving Ioyntenant shall have the reversion of his moity, but not the rent, for he cometh in by the first feoffor, and not under his companion. So of the wife, where the husband being lessee for years in her right, maketh a lease of part of the term, reserving a rent.

An Executor recovereth and dieth intestate, administration of the goods of the first testator is committed to I. S. I. S. shall not sueexecution upon this recovery.

Dower cannot be assigned, reserving a rent, or with a remainder, over, for she is in from the husband, and not from him that assigneth dower.

10. According to the end.

Vouchee cometh into the Court to be viewed, and being viewed, is awarded of full age; yet he shall not be driven to answer, till he come in to the same intent by other Processe.

The vouchee, upon a Grand cape ad valentiam, shall not lose the land, though he cannot save his default, for the process is only to this end to have him to appear.

A man that is warned by Writ to answer to a matter shall not be driven to answer any other matter than is contained in that Writ, though the King be party. As if by office it be found, that lands in chief descended to I. S. a fool natural, and that A. occupieth them, whereby a Scire facias goeth out against A. to answer why the lands should not be seised into the Kings hands for the Ideocie of I. S. A cometh in and pleads, That I. S. when he was of perfect memory, made a release to one B. who infeoffed A. This is good enough without showing any license of alienation to discharge himself for the purchasing of those lands.

In the maxim of Subjects and adjuncts.

11. Where the foundation faileth, all goeth to the ground.

A Church appropriated to a spiritual corporation, becometh disappropriate, if the corporation be dissolved.

A disseisor of lands in ancient demesne the Lord confirms unto him to hold at the Common Law, the disseisee reentreth; now the land shall be ancient demesne again: for the estate (whereupon the confirmation should inure) is defeated.

When an estate (to which a warranty is knit) is undone, the warranty also is undone. As if Tenant in tail discontinue, and the discontinuee is disseised (or make a feoffment upon condition) in whose possession a collateral ancestor of the issue in tail releaseth and dieth, the issue is barred. But if the discontinuee enter upon the disseisor (or upon the feoffee for the condition broken) the issue is restored to his formedon.

12. Things incident cannot be severed.

Estouers, or wood granted to be burnt in such a house, shall go to him that hath the house, by whatsoever title: for one is inseparably incident to the other.

Lord & Tenant by fealty and homage, the Lord releaseth his fealty; this is void: for fealty is incident to homage.

An office of skill and diligence, or annuity, pro concilio impendendo, cannot be forfeited by attainder of Treason.

A Court baron is incident to a manner, and Court of Pipowders to a Faire: therefore one cannot grant the manner or fair, reserving those courts. Where one holdeth of a man to keep his Castle the Lord cannot grant his Castle gard, reserving the Castle.

13. Things by reason of another, are of the same plite.

The custom of Gauelkind is not changed, though a fine or recovery be had of the same at the Common Law: for this is a custom by reason of the land, and therefore runneth always with the land.

But otherwise it is of lands in ancient demesne, partible among the males: for there the custom runneth not with the land simply, but by reason of the ancient demesne: and therefore because the nature of the land is changed by the fine or recovery from ancient demesne to land at the Common Law, the custom of parting it among the males is also gone.

An erroneous recovery had of lands in Boroughenglish, the puisne son shall have a Writ of Error, because the land it self goeth to him. So shall all the sons of lands in Gauelkind.

Two Coparceners make partition, and one covenants with the other to acquit the land: now if the Couenantee alien his part, the Alienee shall have a writ of Covenant.

Personal things.

14. Cannot be done by another.

Suite of Court cannot be done by another.

A man cannot excuse himself of a contempt (as of not serving the Kings Processe) by Attornie, but in proper person.

15 Cannot be granted over, as matters of pleasure, ease, trust, and authority.

A license to hunt in my park, to go to Church over my ground, to come into my house, to eat and drink with me, cannot be granted over. So of a way granted for life over my ground.

The Patentee for life of an office of trust, s to be a Chamberlain of the Exchequer: Squire of the body cannot assign it, unless it be specially limited in his Patent that he may. For then he might grant it to one in whom the King hath no trust, or that would be negligent &c.

The keepership of a Park, Stewardship, Bailywicke of Husbandrie, &c. for life, cannot be granted over, because they are offices that require skill and diligence.

A. licenceth B. to do an act: B. cannot ••• nt this license to another.

A Warrant of Attorney made to one to deliver seisin, he cannot grant this his authority over.

16. Die with the person.

When a Corporal hurt or damage is done to a man, as to beat him &c. if he or the party beaten die, the Action is gone.

Lessor Couenants to pay quitrents during the term, & dieth, his executors shall not pay them: for it is a personal Covenant, which dieth with the person.

Among the disagreeable arguments.

First from those that differ only in a certain respect and reason, not in deed and in nature.

Things do inure diversely, according to the diversity of

17. Time.

Lands given in Frank marriage, reserving a rent, the reservation is void till the fourth degree past, and afterwards good.

Person viz.

18. The same person.

One that hath a rent charge going out of the wives lands, releaseth it to the husband and his heirs: the husband yet shall not have it▪ but it shall inure to him by way of extinguishment only, as seised in right of his wife.

19. Seuerall persons.

A man makes a lease of a Manor, except an acre, this acre is no part of the manor, as to the lessor, but as to him that hat right to demand the manner by an eig title, it remaineth parcel, and therefore h shall make no foreprise in his Writ.

If tenant in tail and his issue disseise th discontinuee of tenant in tail; and tena in tail die, whereby the lands disend the issue: Now he shall be remitted, an shall be in as tenant in tail against eve stranger, and derraigne the first warranty; but not as against the discontinuee, because he was Particeps Criminis.

Then from Relatiues.

20. No man can do an act to himself.

A man cannot present himself to a benefice, make himself an officer, nor sue himself: and therefore when a man having right to land, hath the freehold cast upon him by a latter title, he shall be said in of his ancient title, because there is nobody against whom he may sue, but himself, and he cannot sue himself.

No more can a man summon himself.

And therefore if the sherife suffer a common recovery, it is error, because he cannot summon himself.

A man cannot be both Judge and party in a suite.

And therefore if a Justice of the Common place be made a Justice of the Kings Bench: though it be but hac vice, it determineth his patent for the Common place. For if he should be Judge of both Benches together, he should control his own judgments: for if the Common place err, it shall be reformed in the Kings Bench.

Of Comparisons.

From the equals.

21. Things are to be construed Secundum equalitatem rationis.

Upon a recognisance acknowledged by the Ancestor, or a Judgment in an Action of Debt given against him: if he die seised of two acres, whereof one holden in Borough English, or having issue two Daughters which make partition, or if he die without issue, whereb part of his land discendeth to the heir of his fathers part, and part to the heir on the part of the mother: in all these cases if one only be charged, he shall have contribution against the other: for they are in aequali iure.

If two, four, or more men being severally seised of land, join in a recognisance, all their lands must equally be extended.

And this is a Logical virtue, a kind of equity as Bracton calleth it, where he saith, Equitas est rerum conuenientia quae paribus in causis paria iura desiderat, & omnia been coaequi parat: Et dicitur aequitas quasi aequalitas. Whose nature is to amplify, enlarge, and add to the letter of the Law.

Especially this shineth & showeth forth it self in the exposition of Statutes, by extending things there provided to mischiefs in the like degrees, whereof the examples everywhere are pregnant, and in guiding the grounds and maxims of things, that newly start up, by the rule of the Common Law.

Uses at the Common Law were nothing, yet in time gaining greater regard to be imputed among inheritances, are demeaned as other inheritances at the Common Law. So as a possessio fratris shall be of them, and of lands in Borough English, the use shall descend to the puisne. And now also these uses being turned into estates, shall be demeaned in all respects as estates in possession.

So when Custom createth inheritance in Copihold lands, and maketh the lands discendable, then shall the Law direct the discents according to the maxims and rules of the Common Law, to have a possessio fratris, and such like: but not in collateral things, as Tenancie by courtesy Dower, descent to toll an entry, &c.

From the greater and the less.

22. The greater doth contain the less.

By a pardon of murder, man slaughter is pardoned.

An attaint supposing a verdict to have passed before two Justices, whereas it passed before four, is good enough.

A recovery pleaded of three acres, where it was of six, is good enough.

A Condition that I shall not infeoffe I. S. is broken, if I. infeoffe him and I. D.

A Copiholder of a manner, where the custom giveth liberty to demise in fee, may demise it for any less estate, without other prescription

Where the custom is, that a man shall not devise his lands for any higher estate than for term of life, yet if a devise be in fee, and the deuisee claim but for life, the devise is good.

By the statute 32. Henric. 8. that giveth power to devise two parts of ones lands, a devise of the whole had been good for two parts, though the Statute 34. & 35. H. 8. of explanations had not been made.

23. A matter of higher nature determineth a matter of lower nature.

A man hath liberties by prescription, & after taketh a grant of those liberties by Letters Patents from the King, this determineth the prescription, for a matter in writing determineth a matter in fait.

If an offense, which is murder at the Common-law be made high Treason, no appeal shall lie of it, because the offense of murder is drowned, and it is punishable as high treason only, whereof no appeal lieth.

24. The more worthy thing draweth to it things of less worthiness.

An adulterer takes away another ma •• wife, and puts her in new clothes, the husband may take the wife with her clothes.

A box insealed with charters, it shall go to the heir with the Charters, & not to the Executors.

A base Myne where there is Ore, shall be the Kings for the worthiness of the Ore.

The body of a man is more worthy than land, therefore land shall follow the nature of the person:

As a villein shall make free land to be villein land, but villein land shall not make a free-man to be a villain.

So the Kings land which he hath in his natural capacity, shall be demeaned according to the privilege and perogatives of his body royal.

And therefore

25. Things accestarie are of the nature of the principal.

A servant procureth another to kill his master: This is no petty Treason, in the servant, because it is but felony in the other which is the principal.

A Parson grants an annuity with a Nomine poene, the successor shall be charged with the Nomine poene due in his predecessors life, and not his executors.

The profits of the office of a Filizer, &c. cannot be put in execution upon a recognisance, Statute, &c. because the office it self, being an office of trust, cannot.

Tith is not payable of Okes usually topped and lopped (though it be every seven or eight years) for the branches are of the nature of the principal (that is to say) the Oke it self) for which no Tithe is to be paid.

26. A man's own words are void, when the law speaketh as much.

Lands given to two, & vni eorum diutius viuenti, they make partition, and one dieth; yet the lessor shall have again the moitie of him that dieth, for vni eorum diutius viuenti are but idle words, because (without them) the Iointenant, by course of Law is to have all, if he do suruiue.

From the rule of method.

In things of ffor malitie

27. The generals must go before, and the specials follow after.

In a Writ the general shall be put in demand, and in plaint before the special: as land before pree, pasture, wood, iuncarie, marish, &c. wood before Alders, will owes, &c.

28. The more worthy is to be set before the less worthy.

The entier thing shall be demanded before the moitie part or parts.

The thing of greater dignity before that which is of less: as a mease before land, a astle before a messuage or manner.

In a repleuin if it be of two Cattels, one quick and the other dead, the living thing shall be first demanded.

Where one hath the presentment to a Church two turns, and another the third turn: he that hath the third turn, bringing a Quare impedit, shall not begin with his own turn first, but with the other two turns.

Next are the precepts of Natural Philosophy.

29. Law respecteth the bonds of Nature.

Affection for the provision for the heirs males that one shall ingender, brotherly love, &c. are good considerations to raise a use: but long acquaintance and familiarity are not.

The son may maintain his father, & one brother another.

Brothers or cosins shall not wage battle in a writ of right.

A Statute that maketh it felony to receive or give meat and drink to one that committeth such & such an offense knowing it, stretcheth not to a woman that receiveth or giveth meat & drink to her husband in such a case.

30 The Law judgeth and esteemeth of all •• cording to their nature: both persons & their ages, things, actions, and the time of the doing them.

In persons,

It looketh to the excellency of some, & giveth them singular privileges and preeminences above the rest. As to the King, the Queen his wife, Noblemen, and Peers of the Realm. Also unto them of the Church.

It tendereth the weakness and debilities of others; As of

Men out of the Realm, or in prison, Feme Couert (and therefore favoreth them for their dowers) infants, men unlettered. Idiots out of their eight mind, or without all understanding, as those that are borne dumb deaf, and blind, or having other imperfections.

If a disseisor die seised, the disseisee being all the while within age, Couert baron in prison or out of the Realm, it shall be no descent to toll the entry of the disseisie.

Upon a lease made to a husband & wife, she shall not be charged after the Huslands death, for wast done by him in his life time.

A woman shall be endowed of the best possession of her husband: as if the husband held of I. S. by iii. d. who held out of another by xx. d. and I. S. release to the husband (so as now the husband holds by xx d) the wife being endowed of this land, shall hold only by the third part of iii. d. and not of xx. d.

An Infant, Ideot, and a man of non sane memory, may enter, or have an action to avoid their feoffements.

If a dumb person bring an action, he shall plead by procheine amy.

31. Strangers not parties nor priuies.

Lessee for years grants a rent charge, & surrenders, yet the rent shall be paid during the years.

So if he in the reversion grant a Rent charge during the term, and then the lessee surrendreth unto him, he shall pay the rent during the term: for a stranger (that is, the grauntee of the rent) for his benefit shall say, that the term continueth, & that it is determined.

And therefore

Things done in another's right.

A person out-lawed or excommunicated may have an action as executor of another man.

And a villain in such case against his Lord: for they recover not their own but to another's use.

32. It disfauoureth other some.

Aliens neither borne within the Real nor free denisens, that they shall not pa ticipate of the privileges of nature borne subjects.

Especially aliens that are enemies.

Alien enemies shall not have so much: a personal Action, which other Alie may.

An obligation made to an alien ene shall go unto the King.

Any body may seise the goods of an a en enemy, to his own use.

Touching their ages.

33 It holdeth

xxj their full age to make good any they do.

xiv their age of discretion.

And therefore

That a competent age to bind a man matter of marriage.

xii to bind the woman.

ix to deserve her dower.

In things

34. It respecteth everyone according to worthiness. As

Life and liberty most; the person above his possessions; freehold and inheritance more than it doth chattels; real chattels more than personal.

None shall have judgment to recover in an action of wast, where the wast cometh but to 12. d or such a petty sum, for De minimis non curat lex.

A lease for life, the remainder for years, the remainder over in fee, an action of wast lieth for him in the remainder, against lessee for life: for the mean estate for years is not regarded. Otherwise it were if the immediate estate of the remainder were an estate for life.

A villain infranchised for an hour, is forever. So infranchised upon condition, the condition is void, and the infranchisement absolutely good.

If a man for fear and simplicity will confess himself guilty of a felony, yet the Judge must not record that confession, but suffer him to plead not guilty: & that is in fauorem vita.

35. A matter in the right more than a matter in possession.

In auowrie or annuity, aide shall not b of a person, if the plaintiff be seised by t hands of the same person, because it is the persons own wrong to deny it.

Otherwise in a Cessauit, for that is in t right for the land.

In an action of Trespass against tena for life, who pleads villenage in the plai tife, and the piaintife is found frank at no villain, yet he in the reversion is not stopped by this verdict: for the thing it sel whereupon the reversion dependeth is in demand, and the plaintiff shall recou only damages: neither can he in the uersion have a writ of error or attaint v on it.

Otherwise it is in a Natiuo habendo: there the right of villenage cometh question, and he in the reversion may ha an error or attaint.

Yet it favoreth

36. Possession where the right is equal

A man purchaseth at one time seue lands holden of several Lord's by Knig service, and dieth: the Lord that first hap the Wardship of his heir, sh have it.

Husband and wife purchase socage la unto them and the heirs of their body, a having issue within fourteen years of a •• w if the Grand-mother of the part of the mother of the issue do first seise the body, she shall have the Wardship, and not the Grand-father of the part of the father of the issue.

37. Matters of profit, or interest largely: of pleasure, ease, trust, authority, or limitation strict.

A license to hunt in my Park, or walk in my Orchard, extends but to himself, not to his servants, or other in his company, for it is but a thing of pleasure, otherwise it is of a license to hunt, kill, and carry away the Deere, for that is a matter of profit.

Way granted to Church over my land, extends not to any other but himself, for it is but an easement.

A reversion granted to two jointly, and the Tenant atturnes to one, it is a void atturnement.

If the Sheriff behead one that should be hanged, it is felony.

The King licenceth one to alien the third part of his land, and he alieneth all, it is a void alienation for all.

A lease is made to A. and B. for their lives, A. dieth, B. shall have all during his life, for it is an interest.

But if a Lease be made to I. S. during the life of A. and B. there (if one of them die) the estate is utterly determined, for that is a limitation.

38. Therefore these may be counterma •• ded, so cannot those.

A license to come to my house to speak with me: Goods bailed over, to deliue to I. S. or to bestow in alms. A let of Attorney to deliver seisin: all thes may be countermanded before they b done.

But if I present I. S. to a Church, I cannot after vary and present a new, for a kin of interest passeth out of me.

So if I deliver an Obligation as a scrowl into a Strangers hand, to be delivered t the obligee, upon condition performed, f the Obligee is as it were party or privy the delivery.

39. Matters of substance more than ma ter of circumstance.

Pleas in bar, and replications (though the Plantiffe be afterwards non suit) make an estopple, for they are express allegations & material. As in debt upon an obligation if the Defendant plead in bar an acquittance made at D. or if the defendan plead an acquittance, and the plantiffe reply, that it was made by dures of imprisonment at D. now in another action, neithe the defendant shall plead that the acquittance, nor the plantiffe that the dures was, at another place: But a matter in the wri 〈…〉 count, makes no estopple, for they are 〈…〉 t supposels:

As in a formidone and claim by descent 〈…〉 m I. S. or a mortdancester, as son and 〈…〉 e to I. S.; yet in another formidone he 〈…〉 y claim from I. D. and shall not be estopped.

No more shall recitalls make any estoppell, for they are not material. As where A. reciting that he is seised in fee of the manner of D. granteth a rent out of it to B. this shall not estoppe A to say that he had nothing in the manner.

39. Things executed and done, more than ••• ngs executorie, and to do.

feme disseisers taketh a husband, the disse sy releaseth to the husband, afterward a divorce is had for precontract: yet the release remaineth good, because it was executed.

A feoffment made to the use of ones will, if his will be declared before or at the time of his feoffment; it cannot be altered, because it is executed.

Otherwise it is of his will declared after.

Po ••• bilitie of things.

And therefore

40. Nothing to be void, that by possibility 〈1 page duplicate〉 〈1 page duplicate〉 may be good.

Lands given to a married man and another man's wife, and the heirs of their two bodies; is a good estate in tail (and that presently executed as some think) for the possibility that they may entermarie.

A mesualtie is given in tail, reserving a rent, this is good: for the tenancie may escheate to the donee, & then the donor shall distrain for all his arrearages.

A man han hath issue a daughter, and leaveth his wife priuiment inseint: the wife may detain the charters of her husbands lands from the daughter, for the possibility that it may be a son that she goeth withal.

42. A mutual recompense.

An assumption or promise doth then only bind, when it is made upon good consideration of another thing.

Cesti qui use may grant his use without consideration, as he may his horse or other chattell: but he cannot raise a use without good consideration. And this consideration must be some cause or occasion meritorious, amounting to a mutual recompense in deed or in law.

A writ of annuity shall be maintained by a parson against a Vicar, upon an Ordinance of the ordinary, if there be Quid pro quo.

In Actions.

43. It yieldeth favor, when for the doing of it there is

Necessiitie.

Funeral expenses shall first of all be discharged by executors.

A man may milk a Cow that he hath by return irreplegiable. And that is for the necessity.

A man in his own defense for the necessity of the saving of his life: & a champion in a writ of right for the necessity of trial, may kill another.

Whether refer

44. Conformitie, which is a kind of necessity.

Rent must be demanded, though no man be upon the land to pay it.

Where an infant in ward marrieth himself, yet to have the forfeiture of the marriage, the Lord must tender him one.

He that pleadeth in the avoidance of a fine, That the parties to the fine had nothing; must show who had.

But it is not trauersable, but only shown for Conformitie.

45. Of Colour.

If the heir indow the ancestors wife, though she were not dowable, yet she shall hold in dower.

Where a Court hath no color to hold plea (as a Court Baron of land not holden of the manner) all is void.

But where there is color (as if a Court Baron hold plea of land within the Manor) though it be by plaint, where it should be by Writ original; yet the judgment rendered, is only voydable by writ of Error.

A woman grants a reversion, and marries with the grantee, if the tenant pay him the rent generally, it is no Atturnement: for he hath color to pay it him, as seised in the right of his wife.

46. It priseth Acts in law higher than those that are done by the party.

Upon the grant of a rent, the Tenaunt cannot attorne nor put the grantee in possession by an Ox or such like, because it is another thing: but upon the recovery of rent, the Sheriff may.

Parceners may compel partition, so cannot Join-tenants, nor tenants in common.

For equality of partition among Coparceners, a rent granted shall be a fee simple, without words (heirs) and issuing out of the lands, without so expressing it in the grant.

Also things that otherwise cannot, may pass without deed, as a rent, reversion, seigniorie, way auowson, composition, to present by turn.

Parceners may have a Quare impedit one against another (that is, the eldest daughter may have it against the rest, if she be disturbed of her presentment.)

So cannot Ioin-tenants, nor Tenants in common.

47. It reputeth that men will always deal for their own best advantage.

And therefore

46. Beleeueth against the party, whatsoever is to his own prejudice.

For the time of doing things:

It countenanceth more

48. Things done in time of peace, than in time of war.

A disseisin and descent in time of war, shall not toll the entry of the disseisee.

Vsurpation in time of war gaineth no possession; but the other may have an assise of darreine presentment (that notwithstanding) if his ancestor presented last before.

49. Things done in the day, more than in the night.

Rent payable at a day, the party hath all the day till night to pay it: but if it be a great sum, as 500. or 1000. l. he must be ready as long before the Sun set, as the monie may be told: for the other is not bound to tell it in the night.

A man must not distreine in the night time for rent behind.

Where things are fit to be straitened to a time, it esteemeth (according to the nature of the things)

50. Sometimes a whole day sufficient.

Where goods are lost in war, and recovered from the enemy by another of the kings subjects, the owner shall have them again, if he make fresh suite before the Sun set, else not.

51. Sometimes a whole year.

The Lord loseth his villain forever, if a villain fly into ancient demesne, & there continue a year and a day, without claim of the Lord.

Recouerie in a Writ of right, and fine executed, bind all persons though they have right, that lay not to their claim within year.

The King cannot grant a protection to endure longer than a year.

52. The third offense it esteemeth more heinous.

The third Writ not returned by the sherife, is a contempt, whereupon an attachment lieth.

Political precepts follow.

The Law favoreth

53. Things for the Common: weal.

A man may justify the doing of a wrong in things that sound for the Commonwealth.

As in time of war, to make Bulwarks in another man's soil without license. To rase ones house on fire, in safeguard of the neighbors houses.

A Sheriff may break open the doors of ones house to take a felon. But not to serve a Capias in an action of Debt or Trespass: for that is a particular case, and not for the Common-weal.

Fishermen may justify their coming upon the land adjoining to the sea, to dry their nets: for fishing is for the Commonwealth, and sustenance of all the Realm.

A mill-stone that is lifted up to be picked and beaten, cannot be distrained, for it remains parcel of the mill, which is a thing for the Common-wealth.

Things brought into an Inn or Faire, or Market; or cloth lying in a Tailors shop, or a horse that is a shooing, shall not be distrained.

Public quiet.

And therefore

54. Common error goeth for a Law.

An acquittance made by a Major in his own name only (where the town is incorporate by the name of Major, Sheriff, & Burgesses) shall be allowed for good, if there be an hundred precedents and more of like acquittances. And that is for common quietness.

Whether a common recovery be a bar unto an estate tail or no, is not to be disputed, because a great part of the inheritance of the Realm doth depend upon it.

Of this kind are those Deconomickes.

The husband and the wife are one person.

And therefore

The wife is of the same condition with her husband.

Franck if he be free, Denisen if he be an English man, though she were a neif before or an alien borne.

55. They cannot sue one another, or make any grant one unto the other, or such like.

If the woman marry with her obligor, the debt is extinct, and she shall never have action against the Co-obligor (if another were bound with him) because the suit against her husband, by enter-marriage was suspended. And therefore being a personal action, and suspended against one, it is discharged against both.

So, if a feme sole baile goods to one, and marry with the baile.

Likewise the husband cannot infeoffe his wife, but upon a feoffment made unto her by a stranger, he may deliver seisin unto her by Letter of Attornie; for thereby himself giveth nothing.

56. Upon a joint purchase during the couerture, either of them taketh the whole.

If the husband alien land &c. so given, she shall recover the whole, in a Cui in vita after his death, and the warranty of one of them or his ancestors, is a bar of the whole against them both.

And if a feoffment be made to the husband and wife, and a third person; the third person taketh one moiety, and the husband and wife the other moiety.

The husband is the woman's head:

And therefore

58. All she hath is her husbands.

The personal things she hath are merely his; but real things, whether land, rents, &c. or chattels real, and things in action he hath only in her right: yet so, as of real chattels & things in action, he may dispose at his pleasure, and shall have the real chattels if he over-live. Of things in action, her self may dispose by will.

If Tenant in tail enfeoffe a woman and die, and his issue within age take her to wife, he shall be remitted, and the woman now hath nothing: for he cannot sue any formedon in this case, unless he will sue against himself, because by the enter-marriage himself is seised in her right.

If one that hath a lease for years, grant his term to a feme Couert, and another, or if a feme sole and another be Ioynt-tenants for years, and she take a husband, yet the estate of the feme and jointure doth continue, so as the suruiuor of the wife; or of the other shall have the whole: and if a stranger oust them, her husband and she must join in an eiectione firm, and the feme shall have judgment as well as the husband: And in pleading he may say, That they are possessed in her right. Neither can the husband, where the wife hath a term for years, either devise it to another by his will (for she hath an estate in it before and at the time of his death, which preventeth the deuisee) or grant a rent charge out of it, for she surviving is remitted to the term, and therefore shall avoid the charge, but by an express act he might in his life time have given it away. But if a woman having chattels personal take a husband, the law deuesteth the property out of her, and vesteth it in her husband only.

And if goods be given to a feme Couert, and another, the ioynter is straight way severed, and the husband and the other are Tenants in common; and the excutors of the husband shall have all the goods that were his wives.

But in an action of debt upon arrearages of an accompt (where one was receiver to the feme whilst she was sole) they both must join, and that although the auditors were assigned during the couerture for the very cause of action, that is, the receipt (whereunto the assignment of auditors is but a thing pursuant) was in her right; yet the husbands release of an obligation made to the feme, or where goods were taken from her whilst she was sole, shall be good against the wife if he die. But if he die without making such a release, the wife shall have an action upon the obligation, and not the executors of the husband: Likewise the wife surviving, or her executors if she die, shall have those things in action, and not the husband; or she may make her husband her executor, and then he shall recover them to her use. But a lease for years, which the wife, shall be the husbands, if she die before him: for that is a thing in possession and not in action.

59. Her will is become his will, and subject unto it.

Upon a feoffment to a feme Couert, she taketh nothing unless her husband will agree; and where one is bound to enfeoffe the husband and wife, the husbands refusal is the refusal of them both; but where the husband and wife are joint purchasors, the husband may make a feoffment and livery upon the land, which shall work a discontinuance, though the wife be in presence upon the land and will not agree. If they bargain and sell the wives land by Indenture, and the vendee grant unto them for the same a yearly rent, her acceptance of this rent, after her husbands death, doth not bar her of the land, although the acceptance be an agreement to the bargain, but the bargain being but a contract, is the bargain of the husband only, and not of the wife: if she make a release, obligation, or such like, it is merely void. If both her husband and she baile goods to one, they shall not join in an action of detinue, for it is only his bailement, and void as unto her. In an accompt upon a receipt, by the hand of the plantiffes wife, the defendant may wage his law; hereupon it is that the wife can never answer in any action without her husband. And if in an action of trespass against them, the wife come in by Cepi corpus, and the husband doth not appear, she must be let at large without any mainprise till her husband do appear: but he appearing, may answer without her, therefore a protection cast by the husband serveth for the wife also, because she cannot answer without him.

Last come the Moral rules.

60. The Law favoreth right.

When two are in a house, or other tenements, and one lay claim by one title, the other by another title, the Law adiudgeth him in possession that hath the right to have the tenements.

And therefore

61. Suffereth things against the principles of Law, rather than a man to be without his remedy.

A man that is outlawed may bring an action to reverse it, and outlawry there is no plea.

The Tenant shall have a repleuin against the Lord that did wrongfully distreine, though the Beasts be come back to himself, because he can have no action of trespass against him.

A man (after that judgment is passed against him) shall plead against the King a Charter of pardon, or any such thing done mean betwixt the verdict and the judgment, because against the King he can have no Audita querela. Otherwise it is, against a common person.

Hateth wrong.

So that

62. No man shall take a benefit of his own wrong.

A man is bound to appear before the Justices at a certain day, at which day he is in prison at the parties suit, so as he cannot come, the bond is saved. Otherwise it is if he were in prison for felony, or any other misdemeanor, for that is his own fault.

An Infants appeal shall not stay till his full age, for the defendant shall not have advantage of his own wrong.

One in execution scapes, and the Gailor gets him again, the party if he will, may have him to remain in execution for him still, for the escape is his own wrong.

And therefore,

63. Of it self preiudiceth no man.

If a feoffment be made to two jointly, one of them cannot deraigne the warranty without the other. Yet if a Villeine and another purchase jointly, and the Lord of the Villeine enter into a moitie, he may deraigne the warranty alone, for his moitie: for there the seuerance groweth by act in law.

He that misdemeaneth authority, that law giveth him (as if one come into a Tavern, and will not go out in seasonable time; or distreine for rent, and kill the distress) Shall be a wrong doer ab initio.

Otherwise it is, if he misdemeane an authority that another giveth him. As if I lend my horse to one to ride to York, & he ride further, yet the riding to York shall not be unlawful. Nor a general action of trespass lieth not against him upon an accord upon the case.

Especially for things that cannot be imputed to his own folly.

The Lord Chancellors servant impleaded at the common law, claimeth privilege of the Chancery: and before it be discussed whether he shall have it or no, the Lord Chancellor dieth; yet his privilege is allowable still, for the act of the Court to advise of it, shall not prejudice him.

Of rent a man shall have an eiectment of ward before seisin: for the law counteth him in seisin, in as much as he cannot have it before the day. Otherwise it is of land.

And therefore

64. Driueth not a man to show that which by intendment he knoweth not.

A man may plead that he was chosen Knight for the Shire by the greatest number, without showing the number: for the election may be by voices, or hands, or in other sort; hard to discern the certain number, and yet easy to see who had the greater number.

One bound in an obligation to serve I. S. for vii. years in omnibus mandatis eius licitis, shall plead that he did serve him lawfully, without showing what service or in what commandment: for no servant can remember all.

A man may auer a thing to be don by couine, without showing how the couin was: for couine is a secret thing contrived between two or three, to the prejudice of another.

Truth.

And therefore

65. It disfauoureth

Fraud and couine.

If a woman that hath good title of Dower, cause I. S. to disseise the tenant of the l •• d, and recovereth her dower against I. S. yet this is no good estate of dower in her, for she is privy to an unlawful act, which should be the means of her estate.

66. Vncertaine, whereby truth is inueigled.

A man grants all his trees and wood upon Bacre, that may reasonably be spared; this is a void grant, unless it be referred to hird persons judgment, what may be ••• red.

If two several Writs of one self same thing against one self same man, be returned at one self same time: both shall abate.

67. Variance.

If the Writ vary from the Obligation, •• other specialty in name, surname, or such like, in an action of debt or annuity brought upon it; or the Court vary from the Writ. As in an action of debt of xx. l. •• d declare but a debt of x. l. both shall ••• te.

An essoyne or protection varying from the original Writ in the quantity of the Tenancie, or the name of the party, shall be quashed: and the Chancellors servant bringing a Writ of privilege varying from the original Writ (as if the original be a Writ of Trespass, and the privilege in placito debiti, or the original an Action of Debt of 44. l. and the Writ of privilege in placito debiti of 42. l.) it shall be disallowed.

Departure also when one fortifyeth not the matter of his plea that went before, but cometh in with a new matter, is a kind of variance, & maketh the plea naught. As if the reioinder be a matter puisne underneath the matter of his bar, and not above, and going before it: As in an action of Trespass, the defendant pleadeth a descent unto him of the land, the plaintiff saith, that after the descent the defendant infeoffed him: Now if the defendant rejoin, that the feoffment was upon condition, and he entered for the condition broken; this is a departure: for the matter of the bar (that is, the descent) is before the matter of the reioynder, that is to say, the entry for the condition broken, whereby the feofme is avoided. So if in an assise the defenda pleadeth the feoffment of I. S. & the plaintiff make title to himself by descent, an that he was disseised by I. S. who infeoffe the defendant: or that he infeoffed I. S. upon condition, who brake the condition, & afterwards infeoffed the defendant &c. Now if the defendant say, that after the disseisin (or condition broken) and after the feoffment of I. S. to the defendant, the plaintiff did release to the defendant, or confirm the state of the defendant, this is a departure, for that is a matter that groweth after the feoffment pleaded in bar. But if he plead such a release or confirmation from the plaintiff to I. S. that is no departure; for it is a matter before the feoffment, or in an action of Trespas for goods, if the defendant in title himself by the gift of I. S. and the plaintiff saith that himself was possessed till I. S. took them from him and gave them to the defendant Now the defendant may say, that after the taking, the plaintiff gave them to I. S. who gave them to the defendant: For although the defendant might have pleaded these things at the beginning, yet, in as much as it is pursuing, and fortifieth his bar, and no puisne matter underneath the title of his bar, but eigne, and above the matter of is bar, therefore it is no departure. So a plea in a bar which is intendible at the Common Law cannot be maintained by a atter of custom or by Statute law. As in 〈◊〉 assise the Tenant pleadeth in bar a devise unto himself of the land, being deui •• ble by the custom: the plaintiff saith, hat the Deuisor was within age at the •• me of the deuisee. Now if the Tenant say, That by the Custom there, an infant of fifteen years of age may make a devise; this is a departure. For the custom pleaded in bar shall be intended of those that may make a devise by the Common law. So if in an action of Trespass the defendant plead in bar a lease for fifty years from a house of Religion, & the plaintiff avoid it, by reason it was made within a year before the dissolution, and so void by the Statute 31 H. 8. Now if the defendant will allege, That by the same Statute it is provided, that all such Lease shall be good for xxj. years, and so maintain the Lease to be good for so many years, this is a departure. Or if one plead a Fine, and that being avoided because the parties to the fine had nothing, will maintain the Fine to be good by the Statute 1. R. 3. because he that levied the Fine, was Cesti qui use.

68. Contrarietie.

An Obligation is made Soluendum nu quam. This Soluendum is void, and the thing presently due.

A. is bound to B. Soluendum eidem A This is a good Obligation, and the Solundum void: for the plaintiff may declare upon a Soluendum to himself.

In a Trespass de domo fracta & inuris ei dem domus fractis. The defendant canno plead not guilty to the breaking of th house, & justify the breaking of the wall for the house and walls are all one, and he cannot of the same thing both justify and plead not guilty: for by the justification, he cknowledgeth himself guilty. So one is contrary to another.

A feoffment in fee is made of two acres, unto two men habendum one acre to one man, and the other acre to the other man. This is a void habendum: for the premisses give him an interest through both acres, & the habendum excludeth him from having anything to do in one.

A lease of a manner excepting the services, the exception is void: for it is parcel of the thing let.

And therefore

69. It will not drive a man to justify that he goeth about to defeat.

He that bringeth an assise of the mastership of a Chapel against I. S. shall not need to name I. S. the master of the Chapel, because the plaintiff is to disprove his interest.

Diligence

And therefore

70. It hateth

Folly, and Negligence.

After a recovery in a writ of right, if a ••• anger that hath right, lay not to his claim within a year and a day, he is barred forever. For vigilantibus & non dormientib▪ iura subueniunt.

A descent cast during the couerture (where the wife is disseised) barreth her not of her entry after the husbands death. But if a feme sole be disseised, and then taketh a husband, there a descent during the couerture taketh away her entry: for it was her folly to take such a husband that entered not in time.

Speeding of men's Causes.

And therefore

71. It hateth

Delayes.

He that pleadeth a Record in delay, (a to prove the plaintif excommunicate) must have it ready to show. Otherwise it is, if he plead it in bar.

In dilatorie pleas both defendants must join.

A plea in bar that is dilatorie, must be good to every common intent.

72. Vnnecessarie circumstances.

One that is in Court ready to join wit the defendant, may do it without Proces▪ As the vouchee the plaintifes lessor beein prayed in aid of, when the def. in a repleui auoweth upon him, or the mesne when the Lord paramount auoweth upon him. Bu ioynder in aid cannot be by Attorny without Processe.

One that is a debtor to the King of Re ord in the Exchequer, if he be seen in the Court, may be brought in to answer without Processe.

73. Circuit of Action.

When a father infeoffeth his son and heir with warranty, and dieth. Now the son in a praecipe brought against him, may vouch the feoffor of his father: for the Law will not suffer to vouch himself, & when he cometh in as vouchee, then to deraign the first Warrantie for the Circuit of voucher.

Upon the grant of a Ward with warranty, the defendant in a Writ of Right of Ward, may rebutt the plaintif by that warranty, and shall not be driven to bring an Action of Covenant for avoiding circuit of action.

So in an action of wast upon a Lease for years by deed. And in the same deed the lessor granteth to the lessee, that he shall not be impeached of wast; the lessee may plead this in an action of wast.

The Law construeth things

With equity and moderation.

And therefore

74. Restraineth a general act, if there be any mischief or inconvenience in it.

Tenant for life lets to another for life, without expressing whose lives, it shall be taken for the lessors own life; for else it were a forfeiture of his estate.

A house that hath Copyholds and other lands usually occupied with it, is let for years, with the lands appertaining; yet the Copyholds pass not without special naming: for then it were a forfeiture of them.

A Corodie granted to one and his servant to sit at his Messe, he cannot bring a servant that hath some filthy or noisome disease.

Estouers granted one of a Manor, the grantee shall not cut down fruit trees.

A Common granted to one for all his beasts, yet he shall not have Common for Goats, nor Geese, nor other beasts, not Commonable.

A feoffment of all his lands in the town of D with Common in omnibus terris suis, this Common shall be intended in D. only, and not elsewhere.

75 Moderateth the strictness of the Law it self.

By Abridging, diminishing, and taking away the severity of it, and mollifying the hardness thereof. A moral virtue as Plowden calleth, and may appear by Aristotle, who treating of it defineth it, A certain correction of the Law, wherein it is any way Wanting, because of the generality of it.

It is no trespass for a man to beat his Apprentice, which is reasonable correction.

No more is it to carry away a man's wife against his will, to a lawful end. As to sue a divorce against her husband, or to have the peace of him before a Justice of peace.

A great part of the depth and learning of the Law (if you go to the primative reason of it) standeth upon this and that other kind of equity that went before. Of both which Plowden in that case discourseth at large, and well setteth forth the nature of them, so far as concerneth the interpretations of Statutes. But they have a further & more shining use in the exposition of Common Law it self, as in the cases before put.

To the best.

And therefore

76. Every act to be lawful when it standeth indifferent to be lawful or not.

If the Lessor come upon the ground, it shall be intended that he came to see if wast were done,

If the disseisee come, it shall be taken that he meant to be remitted

In an action of Trespass, two issues are joined triable in two counties, one in London, another in Middlesexe only (without saying which of the issues it should try;) this shall be taken to try the issue in Mid. only: for so the venire facias is lawful, & not in both counties; which is against law. And therefore it is a discontinuance of the issue in London, & not a miscontinuance.

CHAP. 4.

Of Law Constructions that are natural.

THUS far of Rules drawn from other sciences. There follow those that are proper to our selves: which we call Law-constructions. And are natural or feigned.

Of the first sort we have two notable grounds.

Law construeth things, Reasonably.

And therefore

77. With a reasonable intent.

A feoffment by deed of a Manor, with auowson appendant, and no livery made, the auowson passeth not: yet they may pass without livery, but the meaning was, the manner and it should pass together.

A bargain and sale of land, and a reversion by deed not enrolled, the reversion passeth not no more than the land, though the deed without inrolment may pass the reversion: but it was meant they should pass together.

One reciting by his deed, that where by prescription he hath used to find a Chaplein, because some controversy hath grown of it, granteth by the same deed to do it: this determineth not the prescription, for the intent of the deed (reciting the prescription) was to confirm it, and not to make a new grant.

78. According to the effect.

A deed delivered by an infant, cannot be delivered again at his full age: for it took some effect before, and was but voydable.

But a deed delivered by a feme Couert, or a release delivered to one that hath nothing in the land, may be delivered again (viz.) when she cometh to be sole, or the party to have somewhat in the Land: for the first delivery was merely void, & took no effect at all.

So that

79. He that cannot have the effect of a thing, shall not have the thing it self.

The King shall not be received upon default of Tenāt for life, because the demand cannot have the effect of the receipt. viz. to count against him: which none can do against the King, but sue to him by petition.

Two Abbots cannot be Ioyntenants: for they cannot have the effect of it, which is suruiuorship.

80. To the most validity.

Tenant in tail makes a lease for life, this shall be intended the Lessees life.

An annuity granted pro consilio impendendo, or a feoffment ad erudiendum filium, or ad soluendum x. s. is a condition, without words conditional, because else the party hath no remedy.

And therefore

81. When many join in an act, it maketh it his act that may do it.

A use limited to begin when ones eldest son is married by I. S. the son (being in ward to the King) is married by the king and I. S. yet no use riseth, for it is the sole marriage of the King.

A patron of a Church suffereth an usurpation by six months, and then grants an annuity to I. S. till he do promote him to a benefice After, he & the usurper ioin in a presentment of I. S. yet the annuity is not determined.

The disseisee and the heir of the disseisor, in by descent make a feoffment by one deed, and Liuerie; this is the feoffment of the heir only, and confirmation of the disseisee.

82. When two titles concur, the best is preferrred.

One is disseised, and the disseisor lets the land to the disseisee for term of years, or at will: now if he enter, the Law shall say, he is in of his ancient and best title.

83. Things to be done by him that hath most skill to do them.

An Obligation upon condition, that a Bell shall be brought by the Obligee, to the Obligors house (being a Brasier) and there weighed and put in fire: and then the Obligor to make a Tennor of it, tunable with other bells.

The Obligor must weigh it, & put it in fire (not being expressed who shall do it) for it belongs to his office, & therefore he hath most skill to do it.

So upon condition that the Obligee shall bring to the Obligors shop (being a tailor) three yards of cloth which shall be shapen, and the Obligor to make the Obligee a gown of it: the Obligor must shape it.

A merchant agreeth with the Kings collectors, that his marchādise shall be weighed at the Kings beam, and the King shall have his subsidy as it riseth: the Collector must weighe it.

Issues joined must be tried by them that have most skill. (videlicet.) An issue upon the law, by the Justices learned in the law.

Attendance upon the King (Scotland) in war xl. days (as tenant by escuage must) by certificate of the kings Marshall.

Disseisin of an office in the Common-place, or rasing of a Record there, by the Filizers and Attorneys, attendant in that Court.

84. Void things good to some purpose.

Lessee for twenty years takes a Lease for x. years (to begin presently) upon condition if such a thing be not done, to be void, though the second lease be void upon the condition broken, yet the surrender remaineth good.

A feoffment upon condition to be void, as if it had never been, yet the feoffee shall have an action of trespass (after the feoffors entry for the condition broken) for a trespass done by the Feoffor before.

85. One thing to enure as another.

The King grants to a Town easdem libertates quas London habet, it shall be intended the like. The Lessor enfeoffeth his Lessee for life, by dedi & concessi, this shall enure as a confirmation.

One grants the third presentment to an aduouson, and dieth: his heir shall present twice, and his wife shall have the third for her dower, and so the grantee shall have but the fourth.

The King pardoneth one the making of a Bridge; this is only good for the fine: but yet he must make the Bridge, because the Kings subjects have interest in it.

86. In one thing, all things pursuant to be included.

One makes a lease, excepting a close, wood, &c. now the Law giveth him a way to come to it.

Where the King is to have mines, the Law giveth him power to dig in the Land.

Upon a grant of Trees, the Grantee may come upon the Land to cut them down, & with his Cariage to carry them through the land. And the vendee of all ones fishes in his pond, may justify the coming upon the banks to fish, but not the digging of a trench to let out the water to take the fish, for he may take them by nets, and other devises. But if there were no other means to take them, he might dignity a trench.

87. Strongest against him that doth them.

Two Tenants in common grant a rent of twenty shillings, the grantee shall have forty shillings. But if they reserve twenty shillings upon a lease, they shall have only one twenty shillings.

〈1 page duplicate〉 〈1 page duplicate〉

One bound to pay I. S. twenty pound, cetra festum natalis domini, it is no plea to say he hath paid it, but he must show when, else it shall be taken he paid it after the feast.

And therefore

88. A man shall not qualify his own act.

The obligee releaseth his debt till Michaelmasse, the debt is gone forever.

A reversion of three acres of land is granted, the tenant atturnes for one, it is a good atturnment for all.

A parson makes a lease for xl. years, the patron and Ordinary confirm it for xx. This is a good confirmation for the whole xl. years.

The construction which otherwise law would make, is altered by the parties.

89. Special agreement.

Lessee for years is excused for wast, if the houses be blown down by sudden storm or tempest. But in that case if he covenant to keep reparations, an action of Covenant lieth against him.

Two Ioyntenants exchange an acre of land with another, they should hold the land taken in exchange jointly. But if they exchange to have that acre in common between them, they shall be Tenants in common.

•• . Special words.

A lease reserving a rent, the heir of the •• ssor, after his death, shall have the rent: otherwise, if the lease be reserving to the lessor.

A feoffment in fee to one and his heirs with warranty to the feoffee. This warranty goeth not to the heir.

91. Surplusage of words.

The Ordinary may refuse him generally, that demands his clergy without showing cause. But if he show cause which our law alloweth not (as because he hath not his ••• sure or ornamentum Clericale &c.) he shall pay a fine, and yet be driven to take the Felon.

In a valore maritagij, & count of a tender of marriage to the def. The tender is trauersable, if it were not before.

An information upon a statute made such a day, & the day mistaken, is naught, though he needed not to have recited the day.

In an action of Debt by I. S. Parson of •• . no such town as D. is a good plea: yet e needed not to have named himself parson of D.

A writ of forging diuersa facta & muni enta and count but of one, the Writ shall •• ate: yet he needed not to have said in his Writ, but only factum.

CHAP. 5.

Of Fictions in Law.

A feigned construction, which we ca •• a fiction in law, is when in a similitudinarie sort, the law construeth a thing otherwise than it is i truth. And is of the person, thing▪ Action, and the circumstances there of ti •• and place.

Of the Person.

92. Things don by another, are as if they were done by ones self.

A promise to ones wife in consideration of a thing to be performed by the husband: if the husband upon his coming home, agree and perform the consideration; he may plead this promise to be made to himself.

If my servant sel my goods, and I agree, I shall have an Action of Debt, supposing he bought of me.

A lease for years is made, and a letter o Attornie to deliver possession to the lessee: if the Attorny deliver possession to the Attornie of the Lessee: it is a good possession and pursuing to his authority.

Of the thing we have these two rules.

93. A thing that cometh in lieu of another, to be as if it were the same.

One shall recover in value against the heir (upon the ancestors warranty) lands which the heir took in exchange for lands descended.

A manner is given by fine, a Scire facias lieth of a Tenancie that afterwards escheated.

If a manner descend to an heir within age, and after a tenancie escheateth, he shall have his age of it in a Precipe of the manor; it shall be assets by descent, and he may vouch of this Tenancie by reason of a warranty made of the manner; for the tenancie cometh in lieu of the services.

94. A thing to be all one with that whereunto it doth amount.

The maxim of a bastard eigne, is that the mulier puisne must make an entry upon him, or else he gaineth the right: yet a continual claim made by the mulier puisne destroyeth his right: for it amounteth to an ntrie.

A Lease for a thousand days, is a Lease for years.

A lease for years and a release amounteth to a feoffment.

If a man license one to occupy his land for a year. This is a lease for a year.

And therefore

95. A thing that should not be done, to be as if it were not done.

One grants a rent charge, without saying pro se & heredibus, and dieth. The grantee brings a writ of Annuitie against the heir, and hath judgment to recover: yet he may distrein afterwards: for the heir was never chargeable. So that upon the matter, it makes no election.

A man makes a lease for years of a house, with certain implements, reserving a rent, the Executors after the Testators death, receive the Rent, yet it is no assets in their hands: for the whole rent belongeth to the heir.

96. So of a thing done in a time that it should not.

A man seised in fee, lets for ten years, & after selleth the land, and taketh it back to him and his wife, & then the husband and wife let it for twenty years, reserving a rent: the husband dieth, the wife accepts this rent during the first ten years. By this the second lease is not affirmed, for the acceptance of a rent before the lease beginneth, and so before any rent be due, is no acceptance at all.

A matter pleaded or disclosed out of time and course, is as if it were not pleaded at all. As if one bring an action of debt upon an obligation, & count that the defendant was of full age at the time, the defendant shall not trauers this; but only say he was within age, and the traverse must come of the plaintifes part.

To the circumstance of time, these two rules pertain.

Prioritie of time is imagined in things.

97. Done together.

One deviseth a term for years to his son, and that the wife shall have it during the sons minority. This is first a devise to his wife, and after to the son when he cometh of full age.

One grants his reversion of lands, & by the same deed granteth a rent out of these lands to another, and delivereth the deed to both at one self same time. Yet it shall inure first as a grant of the rent to the onc, and then as a grant of the reversion to the other.

98. Happening in an instant.

A mesualtie discends to the Tenant of the land, though the mesualtie be at the same instant extinct, yet the tenant shall pay relief if he be of full age, or be in ward if he be within age (viz.) where it is holden by knights service.

Land is given to A. for the life of B. the remainder to the right heirs of B. A. dieth, the remainder takes effect before any occupant.

A man exchangeth land for a rent charge out of the same land. This is good enough though they be in an instant (whereby the rent should be drowned in the land) for the law accounteth the exchange of the land to be first perfected.

99. Things relating to a time long before, be as if they were done immediately from that time.

When the wife is endowed by the heir of her husbands lands, she shall be said to be in immediately from the husband. And therefore if the husband were a disseisor, & the heir in by descent, yet the disseisee may enter upon the wife.

Goods taken out of the possession of an executor who refuseth, and administration is committed to I. S. I. S. may have an action of Trespass, supposing they were taken out of his possession: for he shall be said an Administrator from the very time of the death of the intestate.

These rules of common reason do many times cross & encounter one another, which is the greatest difficulty that we find in the arguing of our cases. But to help this, the general ground is according to the former rule ( 〈…〉 ) that

100. Those prevail that carry the more excellent and perfect reason with them.

Tenant for life makes a lease for life without naming whose life, this shall be intended for his own life (Rule 74.) for else it were a wrong But if tenant in tail make such a lease for life, this is a discontinuance, and for life of the grantee (Rule 86.) for it for it is strongest against the grantor, and most beneficial for the grantee.

Things executed where the husband is seised in the right of his wife, shall not be avoided by divorce: as wast committed, receipt of rent, wards, or presentments that have fallen gifts made of the wives goods, &c. Rule 39. But otherwise it is in matters of inheritance, as if the husband discontue and charge the wives lands, release or manumise villeines &c. Rule 30.

A feoffment is made with warranty, the feoffee dieth having issue two daughters, who make partition of the land. This warranty shall be divided notwithstanding the partition which is their own act, and therefore not so much favored Rule 46. For the land cometh to them originally by act in law, that is by descent, Rule 5.

If the Chancellor die before his servants privilege discussed in bank, yet it shall be allowed, notwithstanding the cause of his privilege now be gone. (contrary to Rule 3.) But the reason is, for that once he had cause: and the act of a third person (that is to say the Court) shall not prejudice him where no folly was in himself. Rule 63.

The husband possessed of a term in the right of his wife, maketh a lease of parcel, rendering a Rent, the wife shall have the residue of the term, but not the rent, Rule 9. notwithstanding it come in lieu of the land, Rule 93. and be as it were an accessory unto it, Rule 25.

Things may be done in the night time, notwithstanding, rule 49. where there is a kind of necessity of doing them, then, Rule 44. as arbitrement made and delivered in writing, the last day after the Sun set, is good enough: for judgments and arbitrements require long advice.

So may goods be distreyned in the night time for damage feasant.

If one of the Chapter infeoffe Dean & Chapter, by that he himself shall take by his own livery, Rule 18. notwithstanding Rule 20.

A man may do an act to himself, notwithstanding Rule 20. where the law cannot do otherwise, Rule 18. as a fem tenant in socage may indow her self, an executor pay himself, &c. Counts and declarations must be certain, Rule 66. yet things which contain a necessary implication are good enough, Rule 94. As in an eiectione firm, & count of a lease made by tenant for life, it sufficeth to say, that the lessor is yet seised, without alleging his life expressly. In an information upon the Statute of usury, and count that the defendant took per viam, & medium corrupt mutationis, where it should be accomodationis, yet it is good enough.

Corporal service as suite of Court &c. cannot be done by another, Rule 14. notwithstanding Rule 92.

Matters of trust or authority, &c. cannot be granted over: because being strictly taken, they are esteemed to belong to the person, and therefore guided by Rule 15. Yet an office of skill and diligence to one and his heirs, may be granted over. So upon a letter of Attorny to deliver seisin to A. he may deliver it to the Attornie of A. for that upon the matter is a possession delivered to himself, Rule 21.

Tenant in tail makes a feoffment with warranty, and leaveth to descend a reversion in fee simple expectant upon an estate tail, which I. S. hath; this is no assets, for it may be tolled by a common recovery (& therefore the law esteemeth it as if it were so) But it seemeth otherwise of a reversion depending upon an estate tail of land which the issue himself hath, for it were the folly of the issue in tail to cut it off, Rule 70.

CHAP. 6.

Of Laws Possitiue.

A And so much of Laws Natiue.

The Law of nature and of reason, or the Law of reason primary and secundarie, with the rules framed and collected thereupon Which three are as the Sun and the Moon and the seven Stars, to give light to all the possitue laws of the world.

Possitiue are laws framed by their light, & from thence come the grounds & maxims of all Common Law: for that which we call common law, is not a word new & strange, or barbarous, and proper to our selves, and the law that that we profess, as some unlearnedly would have it, but the right term for all other laws. So Euripides mentioneth 〈…〉 the Common Laws of Greece: and Plato doth define it, speaking of 〈…〉 the reasoning faculty, 〈…〉 saith he 〈…〉 which being taken up by the common consent of a Country, is called Law. And anon he nameth it 〈…〉 the golden and sacred rule of reason, which we call Common Law. The place is very notable: it openeth the original and first beginning of the Common law, it showeth the antiquity of the name, in effect all one with that which since and by a later name is called Ius Ciuile (quod quisque popul{us} ipse sibi ius constituit, as Justinian speaketh) it teacheth Common Law to be nothing else but common reason: but what reason? not that which everyone doth frame unto himself: but refined reason. Quae cum adoleuit atque perfecta est nominatur rite sapientia as Tully saith, and as Plato there hath it, when it cometh to be 〈…〉 opinio or decretum. How? 〈…〉 generally received by the consent of all.

Therefore Laws positive, which are directly contrary to the former, loose their force, and are no laws at all.

As those which are contrary to the Law of nature. Such was that of the Egyptians, to turn women to merchandise, and common-wealth affairs, & men to keep within doors. And of the Thracians, which accounted idleness an honest thing, and stealing very commendable. So if it were made a law, that men might commit adultery, forge false deeds, &c. And this is manifest unto all men. But because the law of reason is known only to such as are able to judge aright, and that but imperfectly (as before was shown) therefore here the case is harder, what laws may be said agreeable and what repugnant thereunto. Only in general (which is sufficient for this place and purpose) it is truly said, & all men must agree, that laws in deed repugnant to the law of reason, are as well void, as those that cross the law of nature.

Positiue laws are sundry and diverse, according to the several and oiuers constitutions of particular places and Countries.

Such among the Jews were their Politicals, delivered by Moses, which so far as they be possitiue, bind us not unto them. Such were the ancient law of the Grecians, the xii tables, & civil laws of the Romans, and Such are the Common Laws of England. And almost so many people so many Laws. And as those laws are diverse one from another, so one and the self same laws may be altered and changed in themselves. So long as no alteration is permitted against the two main Laws, of Nature, and Reason.

The second book of LAW.

CHAP. 1.

Of the Common Law of England, whereof the parts of the Realm, and of the persons in it. Of Custom, and Prerogatiue.

THE Common law of England is a Law used time out of mind, or by prescription throughout the Realm. For to plead that there is a custom among merchants throughout the Realm, to assign licences over, is not good, in as much as that which is currāt throughout the Realm, is Common Law, not Custom. And under the name of the Realm of England, it is plain that Scotland and Wales much less Ireland, are not included. Neither is the main sea, that is to say, beneath the low water mark, parcel of the Realm: for there the Admiralls jurisdiction (which hath nothing to do of things within the Realm) doth only meddle and not the Common Law. But between the high water mark and the low water mark, where by ordinary and natural course the sea ebbs & flows: the common Law & the Admiraltie have diuisum imperium, one upon the water when it is full Sea, the other upon the land when it is an ebb.

Statutes 27. H. 8. cap. 26. Incorporateth Wales into England.

The whole Realm is divided into several Counties or shires, And those again into certain villes or Towns: in many of which as also in diverse mannors whereof it cometh to speak afterwards.

There be special vsuages time out of mind, altering the common law which we call Customs.

As in Kent, the custom of Gauelkind for all the heirs males to inherit alike, and the wife not to lose her dower, nor the heir his Land, though the husband or ancestor be hanged for felony.

In London, if the debtor be fugitive, that the creditor before the day of payment may arrest him to find better surety. In many Boroughes the youngest son to inherit all. The wife to have for her dower all her husbands lands: the lands there to be deuisible by will.

A County is a part of the Realm, entirely governed by one Sheriff under the King, but all subject to the general government of the Realm. And therefore every County is as it were, an entire body of it self, so that upon a feoffment of lands in many towns in one County, livery of seisin made in one parcel, in any one of the Towns in the name of all, sufficeth for all the lands in all the other Towns within the same County. But upon a feoffment of lands in diverse Counties, there must be livery of seisin in every County.

Also an exchange of lands in one and the same County is good by parroll: but in diverse it must be by deed indented.

A man is driven to take notice of many things done in the same County, where he is, but not in another. As if an action of debt be brought against an Executor, he may pay the assets which he hath in his hands to any other to whom the Testator stood indebted, till notice of the action brought against him, if the suit be in another County, but not if it be in the same County, for there he must take notice of the action at his peril.

An Enquest also shall not take notice of things done in another County; but because all are under one general government, therefore things done in several shires shall be tried by a ioynder of Counties, the Jury that trieth the principal may take notice of a thing accessory, though it be in another Shire. As in an action of trespass, if the defendant plead an arbitrement in a foreign County, and issue be taken upon it, and found for the plantiffe: the Jury there must access damages for the trespass done in the other County.

Likewise in an action of debt against an Executor, who pleadeth, ne vnque administ. and giveth in evidence, a deed of gift made unto him by the Testator in his life time in another County, the Jury must find it upon pain of attaint. So of a release pleaded to be made in another County in a writ of right.

There be in all thirty nine Shires, Kent, Sussex, Surrey, &c.

A Town is a precinct, anciently containing ten families, whereupon in some Countries they are called Tythings, within one of which Tythings every man must be dwelling, and find fuerties for his good behavior, else he that taketh him into his house is to be amerced in the Leet.

Divers of these Towns have Hamlets in them, some special places there be in every County, out of any Town or Hamlet.

The persons within the Realm are to be considered either as one entire body, or as particular persons.

As one entier Body, it consisteth of the King, and common persons his subjects.

The King is the head of the Common-wealth, immediate under God.

And therefore carrying God's stamp and mark among men, and being, as one may say, a God upon earth, as God is a King in Heaven: hath a shadow of the excellencies that are in God, in a similitudinarie sort given him: God's excellencies and honor standeth partly in things incommunicable unto other, partly in such as after a sort he maketh his creatures partakers of both: which the King is said to have some in truth, other by fiction, all by similitude from the divine perfection.

The first thing in God, and most proper to his sacred Majesty, is, the infiniteness of his nature; who, as the philosopher elegantly saith, only is that Circle, Cuius Centrum est vbique peripheria nusquam. So say our books, that the king in a manner is everywhere, and present in all his Courts.

In a writ of Error upon a false Judgment given for the King, no Scire facias shall go forth ad audiendum errores, for the King is alwa es present in court, & that is the cause that the form of entry in all suites for the King is Henric{us} Hobart miles, Attornatus domini Regis generalis qui pro domino Rege sequit' ven' hic in Cur. &c. and doth not say Dominus Rex per Henricum Hobart Attornatum suum, &c. And therefore it is also, that the King cannot be non suite, that all acts of Parliament which concern the king or general, and the Court must take notice without pleading of them, for he is in all, and all have their part in him.

A second thing proper unto God, is the divine perfection. In the King no imperfect thing can be thought, no negligence, or laches, no folly, no infamy, no stain, or corruption of blood. So as nonage auoideth not his grant, though it be of Lands which he hath in his natural capacity.

By his taking of the Imperial crown upon him, all attainder of his person are purged ipso facto.

The excellencies which God bestoweth upon his creatures (for I will touch no more but those that the books of our Law do speak of, and such as are leading rules to the cases that you shall find there argued & debated) are first, Majesty, Soueraignitie, Power, Perpetuitie, & then that noble complement of Justice, and truth.

The law saith Bracton gives unto the King Dominationem & potestatem.

He hath absolute power over all: for by a clause of non obstante he may dispēce with a Statute Law, and that (if he recite the statute) though the statute say, such dispensations shall be merely void.

The King cannot take, he cannot part from anything but by matter of Record. And that is for the Majesty of his person. His supreme soueraignetie makes him immediate under God. Omnis quidem sub eo & ipse sub nullo nisi tantum sub Deo, saith Bract. It makes all lands to be holden of him, every surrender unto him to be good; no action to lie against him; for who shall command the king.

Nay, acts of Parliament do not bind him, unless they concern the Commonwealth, or he be specially named. Neither can the King be a Iointenant with any, though it be of land, or other things that he hath in his body natural: for none can be equal with him. And therefore if two purchase land to them and their heirs, and one be made King, they are now no more Iointenants, but tenants in Common. Lastly for perpetuity, the King never dieth, but in law it is said the demise of the King, and a gist unto the King, without saying more, trencheth to his successors.

To come to the other two, the power of God is always joined with Justice & truth: for to do wrong, to deal untruly, is not omnipotency, but a thing of weakness & impotency So it is with the King, he cannot be a disseisor, he can be no wrongdoer: for he is all Justice, he shall never be estopped. Judgment final in a Writ of right, doth not conclude him, for he is all truth, Ueritas & Iusticia saith Bracton, Circa solium eius. They are the two supporters that do uphold his Crown.

Therefore also he hath a prerogative in all things that are not injurious to the subject. As he may create Corporations, Dean and Chapter, Major and Cominaltie, &c. make Denisens: and it remaineth good, though he be declared an usurper after (but no continuance in England can make a Denisen, though it be from his childhood, and he sworn to the King in Leets) he may reserve rent unto a stranger, grant a condition or thing in action, give in fee simple, upon condition not to alien, except out of his grant, things incident as Courts and perquisits of Courts upon the grant of a manner, sue in what court he will: as to have a Quare impedit or Writ of Escheate, retornable in the Kings Bench, or a Quare incumbrauit there, though the record of the Recouerie be in the common place. He may allege in his Court or plea, double matter, or as many matters as he will (and the party must answer to them all, and then the King shall take issue upon any one at his pleasure. He may waiue his issue, and demure in Law, and contrariwise, so it be the same term, but not in another term, for so he might do it infinitely. He may challenge a juror without showing cause, or the array, because the Sheriff that made it, was cosine to the party. But no challenge shall be of a Iuror against him He is not bound to make a demand (or tender) where a lease is made, reserving a rent with a clause of re-entry: hath the {pro}pertie of all goods that are in nullius bonis, shall have the Tithes of Forrests and places out of any parish, take advantage of other men's places, as to have a Writ to the Bishop, if title appear for him, though he be a stranger to the Action, all the daughters and heirs (where the ancestor held in chief) must do homage to him: where (if they hold of a common person) the eldest only must do it where he is to have a benefit, a man may plead more pleas than once, pur darreine continuance, as outlawrie in an action of debt, &c. And many perogatives more he hath, which in their several places shall come more properly to be considered.

But in them all it must be remembered, That the Kings prerogative stretcheth not to the doing of any wrong: for it groweth wholly from the reason of of the Common Law, & is as it were a finger of that hand, although so much differing in fashion (as the head and the body can never be of one proportion) that if you set them in paralels together, you shall find it to be law almost in every case of the King, that is law in no case of a subject. And yet for all th •• , they are not two but one law. Only the Common Law is as the primum mobile which draws all the Plannets in their contrary course.

In regard of the King, the Queen his wife is participant of diverse perogatives above other women.

As in an Act of Parliament making all gifts and grants unto her, or by her (whether between the king & her, or between her and any other person) to be of the same effect, as if it were between other subjects, without any benefit thereby to come unto the king, need not be pleaded, but the court and all the Realm must take knowledge of it, because she is a public person, in whom all the subjects of the Realm have interest, being the Kings wife, as they have in the King himself. Likewise she may have in her self the possession of personal things during her life, so as she may have an Action in her own name alone, take lands and other possessions from the king by Charter: make leases, feofments &c. which shall be good during her life, but afterward the king shall have them▪ And diverse other perogatives she hath, which follow in their place.

His Subjects are the members of the Common-wealth, and are Barons and Commons.

Barons we call the Peers of the Realm. For every Duke and Earl is Peer of the Realm, because he hath a Baronie belonging unto him. Otherwise Duke and Earl are but names of dignity and of honor only, and parcel of ones name. So as in every Action which he bringeth, or is brought against him, he must be named Earl or Duke, as he is, else the writ shall abate. But the name of Baron is the name of ones place and calling, which shall not be expressed in any writ. And where addition is necessary, as by the Statute of 1. H. 5. yet he shall never be impleaded by the name of baron, for it is not any dignity, but must be named knight if he be one, or Esquire if he be no Knight. And touching Bishops, who enjoy the name of Lord's of the Parliament, they have the same in respect of ancient baronies annexed to their dignity.

All the rest are Commons.

The particular persons are natural persons, or bodies politique.

The natural person is every man.

A body politique is a body in fiction of Law, that endureth in perpetual succession And such is the King alone, and by himself considered: and a Parson. The law calleth him the Rector of a Church, for the King hath two capacities, a body natural (wherein he may inherit from any of his ancestors, or purchase to him and his heirs, and retain the same, notwithstanding he be removed from his estate Royal) and a body politique, wherein he may purchase to him and his heirs Kings of England, or to him and his successors. So a Parson is a Corporation by the Common Law, and hath two capacities, one to take to him and his heirs, & the other to him and his successors. And therein he is seised •• iura Ecclesiae.

And if I. S. be Parson of D. and land be given to I. S. Parson, and his successors, and to I. S. Clerke, and his heirs; he is a tenant in Common with himself.

The parson in regard of his continual attendance upon that sacred function, is freed from all personal charges that may hinder him in his calling. For such a one shall not be chosen Bailife, Bedle, Reeue, or other such Officer; nor be compelled to come to the Sherifes turn, to the Leets of the King or other Lord's, for land annexed to their Churches. And all this by the course of the Common Law.

So is every other clark within orders.

To the Parson belongeth of Common right (as our books say) the tenth of all manner of yearly increase, which we call Dismes, or Tithes. And therefore by a lease of Rectoria, the Lessee shall have the dismes and offerings of the same Church; for they are incident unto it.

And if a Parson demise his glebe to a Lay man, he shall pay Tithes, because they are of common right.

Every Parson before he can be incumbent, must be presented to the Ordinary, who is to admit him. And therefore is allowed time to inquire of the clerks ability. As if he be presented to the bishop when he is ready to ride, who willeth him to come to him within three days to be examined: if he come not then, nor within six months after, the Bishop may collate by laps: for there be many things to dishable him frō having the benefice. As if he be criminous, insufficient, a villain, have not his letters of Order, &c. And if a mere Layman be presented, admitted, and instituted, and no sentence of deprivation or nullity given, the Ordinary cannot collate by laps: for till that time, the church is full to all intents, when the Ordinary admitteth him to be able, that is called an admission, when he admitteth him to the charge, as to say to the Clerke Instituo te habere Curam animarū, that is, institution.

And then the Archdeacon is to put him in possession, by delivering the ring of the church door unto him, and ringing of bells, which is called an induction, and that being done, the party becometh an incumbent. Before which induction there is no possession or free-hold in him, of glebe, or house, or dismes. So as a rent granted by a Prebendarie, after admission and institution, and before induction, with confirmation of the Ordinary before induction, and of Dean & Chapter, the day of induction is void.

The Incumbent hath not the mere right in him of Land in the right of his Church. But the fee simple is in abayance, that is to say, only in the remembrance, intendment, & consideration of law; Therefore he cannot discontinue, and every Act which he doth with such land, may be avoided, when he ceaseth to be incumbent, except such as are done by consent of patron and ordinary, which bind forever.

If the Church be void six months, without presenting, which is called a laps, the Ordinary himself may collate, that is, a Clark appoint of his own: & if tt be void six months after his time, then the Metropolitan, and six months after his time, the King may present. All this is to be understood, If the Patron present not before them. But so long as the Church is void, though it be two years after, the patron may present, & the Ordinary or Metropolitan are bound to admit him. Quere whether it be so where the King is entitled to present by laps.

When one Church is not able to find the Cure, the ordinary by consent of the Patrons may unite it, or make a consolidation of it to some other. And it seemeth that in this case, the consent of the King is not requisite, because here is no prejudice wrought to any, for if one man be patron of both Churches, he shall have the sole presentment: if there be several Patrons, then they shall present by turn, and the King shall have the laps, as before he should. Otherwise it is upon an appropriatian, for that is an amortisement, and therefore all must join in the making of it.

Statutes.

37. H. 8. Cap. 19. By assent of ordinary, incumbent, and Patron, under their seals, an union may be made of two Churches, being not above six pound yearly value in the Kings books, nor distant one from another above a mile; saving to the King his tenths, and first fruits.

In corporate Towns it must be by assent of the Corporation.

If such a poor Parish shall within a year assure by writing to the incumbent and his successors, eight pound yearly, the union shall be void.

Ouer and besides those Corporations that were at the Common law, there be diverse others which have grown of later time, by a special foundation and election, whereof some are aggregate of many persons, that is to say, of a head and body: other consist in one singular person.

These Corporations are all of them Temporal or Spiritual.

The Temporal, made by the King, as Major and Comminaltie; and many moe which he maketh or may make every day. Also Colleges, as master & fellows, &c. diverse Towns are so incorporate before time of memory, with power to hold plea, by Writ of ex graui quaerela, or such like, and are called Boroughs, from whence come the Burgesses to the Parliament: and this maketh the difference between the Borough and a Town. So that vpland Towns which are not ruled and governed as a Borough is, are but Towns, though they be enclosed in walls, as Ludlow, & such like. And every Borough is a Town, but not e conuerso. The names of all the towns in England, and which are so incorporate, and which not, are of record in the Exchequer.

The spiritual ones were for the most part made by the Pope, but had their power to purchase from the King. And these likewise are of two sorts, for either they are Regular or Secular.

Regular, which have entered into Religion, (and thereupon called religious) professing to vow three things, Obedience, voluntary Pouerty, and perpetual Chastity. Wherefore these are dead persons in the accompt of Law. Only their head hath power to purchase or do such other things to the use of the house. And of this sort are Abbot and Convent, Prior and Convent, &c.

Secular, are such as have entered into Religion; as the Bishop and his Chapter, Moster of an Hospital, and his Brethren, or confreres, gardian of a chapel, & the chapl ns, &c. Also Archdeacons, & such like. Touching the Bishop & his chapter (which make but one body) their possessions are divided: so as the Bishop hath part by himself, & the Chapter the residue. Which chapter consisteth of a Dean, as the chief, & prebendaries, or such like, who are most properly termed the chapter: & of these also, their possessions for the most part are divided: the Dean having some part sole in the right of his deanrie: & the particular Prebendaries some other part in the right of their Prebends: the residue the Dean & Chapter have together. And every of them is to such purpose incorporat by himself.

And these spiritual corporations are sometimes presentative, sometimes dative, (perpetual or remoueable) sometimes electiue, & have a common seal, according as their corporatiō is. To them also personages may be appropriate, by the patron, Ordinary, & king, & vicars, endowed to serve the cure. Wherupon a praecipe qd reddat lieth against the vicar only, without naming of the person, for he alone is Tenant of the freehold, and may have a iuris vtrum, (or other action) against the person. All which is to be understood of an ancient indowment, but not for lands whereof he is endowed by the Ordinary.

Statutes.

Magna Charta cap. 36. A gift of lands to a Religious house, to take it back to hold of them, is merely void, & the Land forfeit to the Lord.

Stat. de Religiosis, cap. 1. Land given in mortmaine, under color of a term, forfeit to the Lord, the immediate Lord hath one year to enter, the next Lord half a year, and so from Lord to Lord, till it come to the King.

Westm̄ 2. cap. 41. The King (founder of a Religious house) may seise lands which he gave them, if they alien.

See all the statutes of the dissolution of Monasteries, Chaunteries, &c.

CHAP. 2.

Of Possessions.

OF the Common Law there be two parts.

One that concerneth Possessions.

The other the punishment of offenses.

A possession is whatsoever may be enjoyed.

Prerogatiue.

The King shall have to his own use, & therefore may let to farm rendering a rent, all the possessions of a fool natural, not of any other Ideot during his ideocie, but not that which he hath title unto by entry or action. And therefore upon an office (finding that the Idiots ancestors died seised of an estate tail) it is sufficient to traverse the dying seised, for that only intituleth the King.

Statutes.

Prerogatiue cap. 9. The King shall have the custody of their lands during their life. Prerogatiue cap. 10. And of Lunatickes, during their Lunacie, to their own use.

When one hath the possessiō of anything to another's use, this use at the Common Law, was accounted nothing, but as a matter in conscience and Chancery only. Whereupon these Statutes following were made.

1. R. 3. cap. 1 Cesti qui use may grant the land, or suffer a Recouerie of it.

4 H. 7. cap. 17. The heir of Cesti qui use, (of land holden by Knights service) shall be in ward, and pay relief.

19. H. 7. cap. 15. Execution upon judgment, statute, or recognisance, shall be good against Cesti qui use.

The heir of Cesti qui use of land in Socage, shall pay relief, heriot, &c.

27. H 8. ca 10. Where any be seised to the use or trust of another, Cesti qui use, or trust, shall have the possession in such quality, manner, and condition, as he had the use or trust. So when any be seised to the use or intent that another shall have a yearly rent out of the same lands, Cesti qui use of the rent shall be deemed in the possession thereof, of like estate as he had that use.

27. H. 8. cap. 16. Bargaines and sales to raise an use of inheritance or freehold, must be by deed indented and enrolled within six months, in a Court of Record at Westminster, or in the County where the land lieth.

Sundrie men possessing the same thing by purchase, are Iointenants, or Tenants in Common.

Iointenants which possess by the same title. As if two, three, or more, be infeoffed of certain lands, to hold to them and their heirs, or during their own or another's life, or disseise another to their own use, or a lease be made, or a horse, or other Chattell personal given unto them.

And here the suruiuour shall have the whole in the same sort as he had his part, excepting only present interests of the thing it self granted by him that dieth.

As a Lease for years, though the Lessee never had possession, or though it be to begin at a day to come, and the Iointenant which made it, die before the day; bindeth the Suruiuor: for the Lessee hath a present interest.

Otherwise it is of a grant to have a lease, if the grantee pay x. l. before midsomer next, and the Iointenanr which made the grant, die before the day: for there is no interest at all, but a communication only, till the monie be paid. Otherwise it is also of a rent charge granted out of the land whereof they are Iointenants: for that is no interest in the land it self.

Tenants in Common are they which possess by several titles.

As if two Iointenants be, and one alieneth his part to another, the Alience, and the other Iointenant, are Tenants in Common: for the Alienee cometh in by one of the Iointenants feoffment. So if three Iointenants be, & one alien that which to him appertains in fee; the Alience is of this third part tenant in common, with the other two Iointenants: but they remain still Iointenants of the other two parts. So if land be given to two men or two womē, and the heirs of their two bodies engendered: the Donees have a Ioint estate during their lives: but their issues are Tenants in Common of the inheritance. For euey one claimeth as heir of the body of his father. And it is impossible that two men or two women should have one heir of their bodies between them begotten.

So if land be given to a Major & Comminaltie, and their successors, & to I. S. for I. S taketh in his own right, and the other in the right of the corporation. And therefore upon a feoffment to a corporation, & another person, there must be several liueries, in respect of their several capacities, which maketh them tenants in common.

So if lands be given to two, Habendum the one moitie to the one, & the other moitie to the other. In like sort if a lease for years be made to two, or two buy a horse or ox, and one grants that which to him appertains of the term, horse or ox to another.

To possessions this is general, that they may be granted.

Statutes.

3. H. 7. cap. 4. All deeds of gift of goods and chattels made of trust to ones own use, shall be void.

13. Eliz. cap 5. made perpetual.

27. Eliz. cap. 1. Every gift, grant bargain, and conveyance, of lands & chattels, or of lease, rent, common, or other profits out of them, and every bond, suit, judgment, and execution since the beginning of her Majesty's reign, or hereafter to be had or made, for the defrauding of any persons iuct action, suit, debt, account, damage, penalty, forfeiture, heriot, mortuarie, or relief, shall be void against that person, his heirs, executors, &c.

The parties or priuies knowing such a fraudulent gift which shall justify it to be done bona fide, or shall alien such things so to them conveyed; forfeit one years value of the lands or profits out of it, & the whole value of the goods and chattells, & the sum of such couenous bonds, & shall have half a years prisonment: this act extēdeath not to commō recoueries, nor vouchees in a formdon, nor to any gift, &c. bona fide, & upon good cōsideratiō to any person, not knowing of any fraud.

27. Eliz. cap 4. Every conveyance, grant, charge, lease, estate, incumbrance, and limitation of use of Lands, tenements, or hereditaments, made since the beginning of her Majesty's reign, or hereafter to be made, for the defrauding of purchasors of the land it self, or any part or profit out of it, shall be void against the person so purchasing for monie, or other good consideration, and against all claiming under him; with penalty, as in the former statute.

This extendeth not to the avoiding of any grant &c. upon good consideration and bona fide If any such conveyance &c. be made with a clause of revocation or alteration at his pleasure, by writing; and after he shall bargain, demise, sel, grant, convey, or charge the same lands &c. for monie or other good consideration (the conveyance not revoked or altered) then the conveyance &c. shall be void against the bargainees, &c. and all claiming under them (lawful morgages only excepted.)

Prerogatiue.

Every grant made by the King, upon surmise or suit of the party, shall be taken most beneficially for the King, and against the party Soas a pardon to the Sheriff ex specially gratia & mero motu of all misprisions, offenses, contempts, and deceits, shall discharge him of an amerciament, for returning of one Quarto exactus, where indeed he was outlawed. But if himself sue for such a pardō, he must have express words, otherwise it will not help him.

His grant shall not be taken to two intents; that is, Shall not inure to any other intent than that which is precisely expressed within the grant.

As if he grant an office for life to an Alien, it is nothing worth: for it cannot inure also to make him a Denisen.

If he grant land to A. in fee, which A. is his villain; this shall not manumise him: for the villenage is a foreign matter not expressed in the grant.

But the King may create a Duke, and in that patent grant him Land by the same name, or make a Major or Comminalty, & by the same patent, give them Land, or grant them license to purchase: for these are two several things expressed in the Grant.

No grant of his is good, when it appeareth within the body of the grant, that the King is deceived.

As if he give lands to one and his heirs males. For this is a fee simple, and it is plain, the king meant to grant but an estate tail.

Statutes.

1. H. 4. cap. 6. The Kings grants shall be void, if express mention be not made of the value, in the Petition of those that sue for it.

A grant by an infant under the age of 21. years, one out of his right mind; whom we cal non sane memory, or non compos mentis, or compelled thereunto either by dures of imprisonment, or fear of some bodily hurt threatened to himself, not to his father, mother, brother, &c. as loss of life & member: or though it be but of imprisonment: for imprisonment is a corporal pain, & one may be imprisoned that he may die of it. Otherwise it is of a menace to break or burned down ones house; for that is but the loss of ones goods, is avoidable, that is to say may be avoided at any time be entry action, &c. if they deliver it with their hand: as in a feoffment, and themselves make livery, or a gift of goods, and themselves deliver them.

But if they deliver it not with their hand, as in a grant of a rent, aduowson, &c. or a feoffment by letter of Attornie, &c. it is merely void, and nothing at all passeth: So as they may have a trespass or assise, and remain Tenant to the Lord, and therefore shall be in ward, notwithstanding any such feoffment.

So of a grant made by one that hath no understanding. As if he be borne dumb, deaf, and blind. But one dumb may make a good grant, or borne dumb & deaf. For diverse may have understanding by their sight only, though dumb and blind.

Grants of an infant, in respect of having things necessary, cannot be avoided.

As a bargain for his necessary meat, drink, & apparel: for he cannot live without them.

Other grants of his where himself hath likewise benefit. We call it Quid pro quo, are only voydable, as if he let land for years, reserving a rent.

To this place belongeth exchange, which is a mutual grant of equal interests, each in exchange of other.

As of land in fee simple, for other of the same estate. But to exchange an estate pur auter vie, for an estate for life is not good. For though both have a free hold, yet an estate during another's life, is not so high a freehold, as an estate during his own life. And in every exchange there be two grāts, for each granteth to other his land in exchange. And the very word it self of exchange is necessary: For if I give to a man an acre of land by deed indented, and he by the same deed give unto me another acre for the same acre, nothing passeth without livery, if the word Exchange be not in.

Prescription is as available as any grant. As that one and his ancestors, time out of mind, have been seised of a certain yearly rent out of land, & distreyned for it being behind. Or if a velleine and his ancestors, as of villeines in gross; or that one, and those whose estate he hath in the Manor of D. have had a park there time out of mind. For of such things as cannot be granted without deed or fine, the prescription must be in him & the ancestors, whose heir he is: and not in himself, and those whose estate he hath: because he cannot have their estate without writing, which must be shown to the Court. As of a villain in gross, a hundred rent &c. Otherwise it is of things appendant or regardant to a manner

A possession is either upon a limitation, or condition, or else absolute.

Upon a limitation which ceaseth vpō the doing or not doing of something. As a lease for years, upon condition if the lessee go not to Rome by such a day, his estate shall cease. And therefore in this case the grantee of the reversion may enter, if he go not: for thereby his estate is determined & void. So if lands be given to husband and wife during the couerture: or a Parson make a leas to one so long as he is parsō; this in both cases is an estate for life upon limitation.

Upon condition, which is only defeasible vpō the doing or not doing of something. As a lease for years or life, upon condition if the lessee go not to Rome by such a day, the Lessor and his heirs may reenter. And therefore here the grantee of the reversion cannot reenter for the condition broken. So if a man by deed indented, infeoffe another in see simple, or make a gift in tail, or a lease for life or years, reserving to him & his heirs a yearly rent, payable at a certain time, upon condition, if the rent be behind &c. it shall be lawful for him & his heirs into the same lands or tenements to reenter &c. In these cases if the rent be not paid at or before the time limited in the condition; the feoffor or his heirs may enter in such lands or tenements, and them have & hold in his first estate, and thereof quit and clean to ouste the feoffee, donee, or Lessee, &c. And this is termed a condition in deed. So of such estates as have by the law, a condition annexed unto them; although it be not specified in the writing. As a man granteth to another by his Deede, the office of a Parkership of his park, to have and occupy the same office for term of his life; the estate which he hath in the office, is upon condition in Law: that is to say, that he do well and lawfully keep the park, & do that which to the office appertains, otherwise the grantour and his heirs may lawfully oust him, and grant it to another. And such a condition which is understood by the law to be annexed to anything, is as strong as if the condition were put in writing.

In the same manner it is of the grant of a stewardship, Bedleship, Bailiwicke, or other offices.

Absolute, which is neither upon limitation nor condition.

Again, possessions are in being, which properly we term in possession or in Action.

In possession, which one doth enjoy.

In action, whi h one ought to enjoy, either in respect of a right or title.

Right is when a wrong was done before: as by wrongful entry upon his lands, or taking away his goods, &c.

Title, when no wrong was done.

As in a feoffment upon condition, and the feoffee breakech the condition.

Of things in action: as cause and matter of suit, entry to continue ones right, or upon title: as for a condition broken, & such like, no stranger shall take advantage And strangers are accounted (besides the parties themselves, which are not either privy in blood, as the heir to the feoffor: or in succession, as the successor of Major and comminalty, &c. or executor, administrator, &c. which represent the testator.

Statutes.

32. H. 8. cap. 34. All grantees of reversions may enter upon Farmors, for any forfeture (or condition) and have like advantages against them (by action only) for any other covenants, condition, or agreement contained in the Indenture of their lease) as the Lessors, their heirs, or successors might And the like for the Lessees against the grantees of the reversions (recovery in value only except.

Therefore things in action cannot be granted but to him that hath possession: and that by release or confirmation: for a release or confirmation of land to him that hath nothing in the land, is void.

Release is a passing of the grantors interest. The form whereof is, De me & hared. quietum clamaui, &c.

Confirmation is a ratifying of the grantees possession. The form whereof is. Confirmaui C. de D. statum & possessionem &c.

Furthermore, the grant of everything in action, and of such things in possession as cannot pass by livery of the hand, must of necessity be by deed. For the right of the thing Real or personal, cannot be given nor released by parol. No more can a reversion, rent, common in gross, or villain in gross, be granted by paroll.. But a horse, ox, or such personal thing, corn, & trees growing upon the ground may: and also the wardship of body or land.

So a lease for life, with a remainder over, is good without deed: for the remainder passeth by livery and seisin.

A Deede is a writing sealed and delivered. For if either a parchment with out Writing be delivered as ones Deede, yet it is not his Deed, though an Obligation be afterwards written in it: or if it be a writing but not sealed at the time of the delivery of it as his Deede, it is a scroule and not his deed. Or if I make & seal a deed, and the party take it without my delivery; I may plead it is not my deed. And belongeth always to him whose possession is made by it. As if I release to two disseisors, and deliver the Deede to one, the other surviving shall have it. Or if the Disseisee release to the Disseisor, and he make a feoffment of the land, the feoffee shall have the release. But if a feoffment to two without deed, and the writings of the land are delivered to the one, the other shall not have them: or if having two joint feoffees, I release to both, and deliver the Deede to one, the other though he suruiue, shall not have it.

But a writing read in another form to one not lettered, that is, that cannot read, is not his deed at all, though he seal and deliver it.

A deed is a deed poll or indenture.

Poll, that which is the only Deed of the grantor.

Indenture, that which is the mutual Deede of both: yet the deed of the grantor is the principal, and the other is but a counterpane. And therefore if the Lessor seal, and not the lessee, it is as good against him as if both had sealed. And if there happen any variance between the deeds, it shall be taken as the deed of the grantor is, and the other shall be intended only the misprision of the writer.

And barreth them from saying contrary to anything in the Indenture. As upon a lease by indenture or fine, both parties are estopped to say that the lessor had nothing in the land: so as if the lessor come afterward to have the Land by purchase or descent, the Lessee may enter upon him by way of conclusion, and likewise the Lessee shall by estoppell, be driven to pay the rent.

Sometime bare acts, without indenture or other matter. Work an estoppel in like sort. As if the husband discontinue the wives land, and take back to him and his wife for their lives: the wife is remitted, but the husband (by this bare taking back, is estopped to say so.

CHAP. 3.

Of Hereditaments, where: of Estates.

A Possession is an Hereditament or Chattell.

Hereditament is a possession which one may have an Estate in. One borne of Parents out of the Kings allegiance; such an one we call an alien. But an an aliens Son, borne in England is no alien: Nor by the Common Law, one borne beyond Sea, of English Parents, in the Kings subjection. And the Statute 25. E. 3. only maketh it more clear; is disabled to enjoy any hereditaments, he shall have no real nor mixed action, nor is inheritable: but either his younger brother being a denizen, shall have it, or the Lord by Escheat.

Prerogatiue.

Therefore such a one purchasing any, though it be but for years, it is the Kings.

An Estate is particular, or an inheritance,

And is Vncertaine, or Certain.

Vncertaine, which is determinable at another's pleasure, as an estate at sufferance, and at will.

At sufferance, when after lawful occupation, he continueth possessiō without authority.

As lessee for years, holding in after his term expired, and before any entry made upon him. But if he continue after entry upon him, then is he a wrong doer.

At will, when an estate is made during pleasure.

Statutes.

6. H. 8 cap 15. If the King give land, or an office, durante been placito, & after grant the same unto another: the second grant shall be void, if mention be not made therein of the first.

Certain, which is not so determinable, And is called a term, whereupon may depend a remainder or reuersiō: for a remainder cannot be but upon a particular estate precedent. As upon a lease for years or life; upon an estate to one & his heirs during the life of I S for in effect it is but an estate for life. But not upon an estate to one and his heirs, so long as I. S. hath heirs of his body; For that is a fee simple determinable. Nor at the Common law, upon an estate to one & the heirs of his body: for it was a fee simple cōditionally; neither could any reversion be of it.

Remainder, is a residue of the estate, at the same time appointed over: and therefore cannot be said to be ex assignatione, but ex dimissione of the Lessor, because it passeth at the same time.

Reuersion is a residue of the estate, not at the same time appointed over. As if a man let land for life, without saying more; the reversion of the fee simple is in the lessor. And if he afterwards grant this to another, the grantee hath a reversion.

Termes are forfeited by plucking the inheritance out of him that hath it. As if tenant for life (or years) of land make a feofment in fee: for thereby the fee simple passeth, by reason of the livery.

Otherwise it is, if tenāt for life of a reversion or rent, grant it by his deed in fee: or if tenant for life take a fine of a stranger, sur conusance de droit, or sur release; for such a fine increaseth not his estate. But a fine by tenant for life to a stranger, sur conusance de droit come ceo quil ad de son done, is a forfeiture. So if tenant for life pray in aide of a stranger, or (in a writ of right brought against him) join the mise upon the more right. And these are by reason of the estoppell.

Termes may be surrendered: that is to say, yielded up and drowned For a surrender cannot be of a fee simple. to him that the next and higher estate. As two Iointenants, and to the heirs of one, he that hath the freehold cannot surrender to the other: for both have a joint possession, and the same estate. But Tenants in Common may: As the alienee of him that hath the free hold in the former case, may surrender to the other Tenant for life, where there is a remainder for life with remainder over in fee, cannot surrender to him in the remainder in fee; for he hath not the next immediate estate. Lessee for life cannot surrender to him in the remainder for years: But to him in the remainder for life he may, for that remainder (as unto him in the remainder) i an higher Freehold than the others estate, which is unto him but pur auter vie.

Statutes.

Glocestr̄ cap. 7. Tenant in Dower, alienating longer than during his own life, he in the reversion shall recover against the Alienee in her life time.

A term is for years, or life. The present estate for life is termed a Free-hold (in deed) if he be actually seised of it (in Law) before his entry, when it is cast upon him by course of Law; as upon the heir by death of his ancestor; upon him in the remainder by death of the particular Tenant.

A term for life is either for his own or pur auter vie, that is, for another's life, where the tenant pur auter vie dying before the other, whom we term Cesti qui vie, he that can first hap it, shall enjoy out the term, and is named an occupant, but if land be let to one and his heirs during another's life, the heir shall put out the occupant.

Inheritance followeth. Every Inheritance at the Common Law is called a Fee simple: The release whereof, or of an estate for life, is not good to one that is but tenāt for years, without privity. As if Tenant for life or in fee, release to the Lessee for years of his disseisor. But the release of a term for years to the Lessee for years of him that doth eiect him, is good enough: for there needs no privity.

And to these two estates of inheritance, and life, warranty doth belong: which is an assurance warranting such an estate: for the word Warrantizabimus, only maketh a warranty, and not defendemus. And if a lease for years be made with warranty, this sounds not in nature of warranty, but of a covenant, because it is a chattell. A •• if the Lessee be ousted, yet he may have an action of Covenant. But in a warranty of a fee or Free-hold, the party shall have no advantage unless he be tenant of the land.

Every exchange hath a warranty knit by law. And therefore the Exchangor or his heir may vouch to warranty by an exchange without deed, and his Assignee rebutte.

Inheritāce is an estate descendable: for inheritance never lineally ascends, as from the son (that purchaseth in fee simple, & dieth without issue) to the father: but always discends, as to the uncle, brother, &c. to his heirs that hath actual possession.

As if the eldest brother once enter, his sister of whole blood shall inherit, & not his brother of the half blood. But if he never enter, the brother of the half blood shall inherit as heir to his father.

An heir is the next of worthiest of whole blood: for the half blood is inheritable, being also of blood to the first purchasor.

So the blood of the fathers side is worthier than the mothers: the elder brother worthier than the rest. Therefore these shall inherit first.

So, lands purchased may go to the heirs of the part both of the father and mother of the purchasor, unless it be once attached in the heir of the part of the father; for thē the heir of the part of the mother shall never have it, because they are not of blood to him that was last seised.

But Lands descended go only to the heir of that part from whence it discends: as if from the father who did purchase it; then it may go to the heirs of the part of the mother of the same father, but not to the heirs of the part of the sons mother. For though they be of blood to the son that was last seised: yet they are not of blood to the father which was the first purchasor.

He that is begot̄ out of marriage, is called a bastard: for if a womā great with child take a husband, the issue borne (though it be within six weeks after) is no Bastard. Or if the wife clope from her husband, and continue in adultrie, yet the issue borne during that time (if both be within the four Seas) is intended lawfully begotten. And if one die, his wife priuement inseint (that is, so with child as it is not discerned) and she take another husband, the issue borne within a month (or such a time as it is impossible he should beget it) shall be accounted the son of her first husband, and such a bastard is of blood to none: in Law, nullius filius.

And therefore cannot inherit: nor bring a Writ of Detinue as heir; nor be a villain but by his own confession in Court of Record: and the land shall escheate where there is no issue but such a bastard, nor other heiere.

But marriage following after, gaineth him the right of inheritance, if after the fathers death he enter before his younger brother, or sister if both be females, borne of the same father and mother within espousals: who is called mulier puisne, and the other Bastard eigne, and continue the possession all his life without interruption. And that although the mulier puisne be an infant: because this bindeth the right. For such a bastard is a Mulier by the Law of Holy-Church: and therefore hath a color to enter as heir to his father.

If the next be women in equal distance, as daughters, sisters, Aunts, &c. they shall inherit alike, and are but as one heir, called parceners or coparceners.

Where the general entry of one, is of the rest, if they list. So is not a special entry to her own use.

As if Tenant in Taile have issue two daughters, and the eldest entereth into the whole, and thereof maketh a feoffment with warranty; this is a collateral Warrantie, and a bar to the puisne daughter for her moitie. Which proveth, That this special entry is not the entry of both: for then it were a Warrantie commencing the disseisin, and no bar. But all this is to be understood where the other coparceners list to have an entry for them, and not otherwise. And therefore in a Partitione facienda of rent, it is a good plea for the defendant if she is sole seised, without that, that she holds pro indiuiso. And the plaintiff is driven to a nuper obijt. And if one enter, both cannot be vouched as heirs, for that is to their disaduātage. But both may have an assise.

The inheritance it self that discendeth, shall be charged by the deed of the same Ancestor,

Whether Obligation, covenant, annuity, warranty, or whatsoever else: but not by any bare matter en fait, as of ones Ancestor time out of mind have been wont to pay an annuity, &c.

Binding himself and his heirs.

But if either a man bind his heirs to pay xx. l. a yere, or such like, but not himself; or himself without naming his heirs: there the heir shall not be charged, though he have assets by descent. And therefore the heir being charged only by reason of assets, when he hath assets, the same is counted his own debt, & the action of debt lieth against him in the debet & detinet, not in the detinet only. And for one acre only by descent, the heir shall be chargeable to an Obligation of 1000. l. but no other land shall be put in execution, but it. So, though it be but a reversion that discendeth: In which case the Judgment shall be Quod recuperet debitum, & damna de praedicta reuertione leuanda cum acciderit. And a special Writ shall go out to extend the whole.

Statutes.

Merton. cap. 5. A Nomine poenae shall not incur upon an heir within age.

The dying seised of the inheritance and freehold together. Not of a free-hold only, as of an estate for his own or another's life, nor of a remainder or reversion where the Free-hold is out of him.

Whereby the land discendes unto his heir. For if it escheate, as by the death of the Alience of the Disseisor, without heir, the disseisee may enter; taketh away the entry of everyone, We call it a descent that tolleth entry, whether it be of one that hath right, as in the dying seised of a disseisor, abator, or intrudor; or of one that hath but title that may have an action: as an Infant whose feoffee after his full age, dieth seised: he in the reversion, where tenant for life doth Alien, and the Alienee dieth seised; the Deuisee of land in London, if the heir enter and die seised. For the Infant may have a Dum fuit infra aetatem, he in the reversion a consimili casu, & the Deuisee in that case an ex graui querela. But if the Disseisor of the feoffee upon condition, or an Alienee in Mortmaine die seised: or if a man devise, that I. S. shall sell his lands at London, &c. and the heir be disseised or make a feoffment, and the Disseisor or feoffee die seised: yet the feoffor upon condition in the first case, the lord of whom the land is holden in the second case, and I. S. in the last case may enter, notwithstanding any descent: for they have no remedy.

But claim upon the Land within a yere before the death, it is called continual claim, or if they dare not upon the land for fear of some bodily hurt, then as near the Land as they dare, saveth their entry.

Statutes.

32. H 8. cap. 23. The dying seised of a disseisor by strength, and without title, tolleth not the entry of him and his heirs, which at the time of the descent had good title of entry, unless the disseisor had peaceable possession by five years next after the disseisin.

A fee simple, is a fee simple, conditional or absolute.

Conditional is a fee simple to one and the heirs of his body: for that is a fee simple at the Common law: but the having of issue made it a more perfect fee simple than before.

Which before issue cannot be alienated, after issue had, becometh an absolute Fee simple.

And may be alienated or forfeited by attainder of felony. But so, as if the Issue fail before the alienation, the donor, or giver, shall have it.

And this by the statute of Westm̄. 2. C. 1. being restrained from all alienation (to the prejudice of the Issues) and that so as by the very words of the Statute, a reversion depends upon it; is now become, and made by the construction of that Statute, a new kind of estate, divided from a fee simple, & called an estate Taile. Which name for plainesse sake we use hereafter, calling the other only a fee simple. And the name of Inheritance we apply indifferently to them both. In which sense all common use doth take those words.

Statutes.

Westm̄ 2. cap. 1. The Will of the giver (according to the form in the Deede of Gift manifestly expressed) shall be from henceforth observed. So that they to whō the land was given under such condition, shall have no power to alien the land so given, but that it shall remain to their issue after their death, or shall reuert to the giver or his heirs (if issue fail) neither shall the second husband of any such woman from henceforth have anything of the land so given, upon condition after the death of his wife (by the Law of England) nor the issue of the husband and wife shall succeed in the Inheritance: but immediately after the death of the husband & wife (to whō the land was given) it shall return to their issue, or to the giver or his Heirs, as aforesaid.

34. & 35. H. 8. cap. 20. No common recovery of lands in tail, of the gift or other provision of the King or his Progenitors, (though it be with voucher against tenant in tail, the remainder or reversion being in the king at the time of the recovery) shall bind the heir in tail, or bar him of his entry. Tenaunt in tail shall take no advantage for any recompense in value against the vouchee or his heirs.

Hither belong hereditaments given in frank marriage; that is to say, freely in marriage with ones Kinswoman.

For the very word Franke marriage implieth an inheritance to the Donees, & the heirs of their two bodies begotten.

But land cannot be given in Frank marriage with a man that is Cosen to the Donor, but always with a woman.

Absolute, is a fee simple to one and his heirs whatsoever: which discending to femals (if one of them have lands of the same Ancestor by frankemariage) she shall have no more unless she be content to put those lands in Hotchpot; that is, that the value thereof be allowed to the other.

As if x. acres were given to her in Franke marriage, and xx. acres more (all of equal value) descend from the same donor, she putting all together that that value may be known, shall retain her own x. and have v. acres more.

But if the lands descend from the father of the Donor, or other Ancestor, and not the Donor himself; she shall have her part in that which discendeth, without putting in Hotchpot: for she is not advanced by him, but by the other.

No more shall any Hotchpot be, but in lands given in frank marriage. For if a woman have lands by any other gift, she shall have her part of that which discendeth, as if no such gift had been. And the reason of all this is, for that (if she will not put the land in Hotchpot) the Law intendeth that she holds her self sufficiently advanced. And note, that upon the Hotchpot, the lands given in frank marriage must always remain to the Donee.

To this place are to be referred Lands given to a Corporation, which go in perpetual succession.

And therefore Lands given to a Major a Comminaltie, without saying, And to their successors, is a Fee simple, and though the Grant be for their lives. For those are void words.

And a color in an Action of Trespass, cannot be given in a Corporation by a lease for term of their lives: for being a Body political (which never dieth) they cannot have such an estate.

Here two special estates for life; dower, & Tenancie by the courtesy of England, do arise after ones death that hath an inheritance joined with the Freehold.

For they may be of a reversion depending upon an estate for years, and consequently of the rent, if any be reserved. But not where one hath an estate for life, the remainder to another in tail, the remainder to his own right heir: whether it be a fee simple, or such an estate tail as may go to the issue had between the Donees; that wife, or that husband (if the Donee be a woman.) As if lands be given to a man and the heirs that he shall beget of the body of his wife; the same wife shall be endowed, but not a second wife. And of lands given to a woman & the heirs of her body begot̄ by the husband, her husband may be tenant by courtesy, but not a second. So of landss given before the Statute of West. 2. to a man, and a woman, and the heirs of their two bodies; the second wife shall not be endowed, nor the second husband be Tenant by courtesy, for their issue cannot inherit. But in both cases the wife of every issue (inheriting by force of that gift) shall be endowed, and the husband of every such issue may be tenant by courtesy. So of Lands given to a man and the heirs of his body, or to a woman and the heirs of her body, whatsoever wife the husband taketh may be endowed, & whatsoever husband the wife taketh may be Tenant by courtesy.

Dower is an estate whereby the woman hath the thirds in seueraltie, who must be nine years of age at the time of her husbands death. Detaining of deeds concerning inheritance descended to the heir, is a bar of her Dower, so long as she deteineth them: but so it is not of lands purchased by the heir.

If the husband at the Church door, (which is called an endowment, ad ostium Ecclesia, or, being heir apparent by the fathers or mothers consent, which is called an endowment, ex assensu patris or matris, &c. for the Son must make the endowment, and they assent, do presently upon affiance, not before espousals, endow her of any certainty, as of the whole moity, or less part, &c. this shall bar her of the thirds if she agree to it. But so shall not an endowment, ad ostium camera, nor, ex assensu fratris, or consanguinei: Therefore it is at her election after her husbands death to hold her to this endowment, or to take her Dower at the Common law. And in such endowments the wife may enter after her husbands death, without any bodies assignment, (because the certainty of the land which she shall have appeareth) which in dower at the Common law she cannot.

Statutes.

Magn. Chart. cap. 7. The wife, after the death of her husband, shall abide in his chief messuage forty days, within which time, her dower shall be assigned her If the chief messuage be a Castle, then she shall have a competent house provided her till her dower be assigned.

Westm. 2. cap. 34. A woman that leaveth her husband, and abideth with an Adulterer, shall not have dower, unless the husband (voluntarily, and without coertion of the Church) reconcile himself, and suffer her to inhabit with him.

11. H. 7. cap. 20 If a woman that hath an estate in dower for life, or in tail jointly with her husband, or only to her self, or to her use in any lands, &c. of the inheritance or purchase of her husband, or given to the husband & wife by the husbands ancestors, or any seised to the use of the husband or his ancestors, do sole (or with an after taken husband) discontinue or suffer a recovery by couin, it shall be void. And he to whom the land ought to belong after the death of the said woman may enter (as the woman had been dead) without any discontinuance or recovery: Provided, that she may enter after the husbands death. But if the woman were sole, the recovery or discontinuance barreth her forever

This act extends not to any recovery or discontinuance with the heir next inheritable to the woman, or by his consent of Record enrolled.

27. H. 8. cap. 20. Where an estate is made in possession or use to husband and wife, and his heirs, or the heirs of their two bodies, or to them for their lives, or for the wives life for her Iointure, she shall not have any dower: upon a lawful euiction of that Iointure, she shall be endowed according to the rate of land of her husbands, whereof she was dowable.

Such a jointure being made after marriage, the wife (after her husbands death) may refuse it, and betake her to her dower, unless the Iointure be made by Act of parliament.

Tenancie by the courtesy of England is •• estate, whereby of an actual possession, the husband that had issue by her borne alive (whether the issue be male or female, heard, or seen, and whether it afterwards die or live, or if the issue be borne alive, it is sufficient, though it be not heard to cry (in as much as he may be borne dumb) shall have the whole.

But no tenancie by courtesy shall be of a possession in Law. As where lands descend to the wife, and she dieth before the entry by her, or her husband, or any for them. Nor of a thing in suspense: As where tenant in fee of the Land, marrieth a woman that is seised of the seigniorie in fee; the husband can never be tenant by the courtesy of the Seigniorie: for by the intermarriage it is suspended. And it is called tenancie by the courtesy of England, because no other Realm useth it.

CHAP. 4.

Of Land.

HEreditaments, or tenements, or bare hereditaments.

A tenement is a possession holden, the fee simple whereof, when he that hath it dieth without heir, cometh to the Lord.

Which is called an escheate. As if Land descend from the father, and he die without an heir of the part of the father. Or a Bastard purchase land, and die without Issue.

Of this sort are lands and Adnowsons.

Land is a tenement or manual occupation.

For if the tenant of twenty acres of land before Quia emptores terrarum, make a feofment of one of the acres, to hold of him by vi. d. and dieth without heir; the Lord shall have a Writ of Escheate, supposing that he held of him xjx. acres, and vi. pence rent, yet indeed he held not the rent but the land: And in his count he shall declare all the special matter. So in a Writ of Ward of the heir of the mesne; the Writ shall suppose the rent to be holden, and declare specially. Or he may have a general Writ of the land, or a special Writ, because the Mesne held the land vnde redditus ill prouenit. All which proveth, that indeed not the seigniorie, but the land is holden. Therefore of land rent &c. the pleading is, he was seised of his demesne as of fee. But an aduowson lieth not in manual occupation: therefore the pleading there, is, He was seised in fee, without saying in demesne.

Under the name of land are comprehended not only gardens, meadows, pastures, woods, rivers, &c. but also messuages, tofts, mills, Castles, and such like.

For in a Praecipe quod reddat of a messuage, the warrant of Attornie, is quod talis Po lo suo (i.) posuit loco suo I. S. in placits terrae.

Churches and Church-yards belong to the Incumbent.

For things annexed to the Church or Glebe: as trees or grass growing there, are the Parsons; and he shall have an Action for them, and for entry into the Church-yard or Glebe. And if he be ejected out of his Church, and another take the profits, he may have an assise of the Rectorie, Church yard, and Glebe: for it is his Freehold.

Prescription here is of no force. For it maketh no right in land, but in rent or profit out of land.

Prerogatiue.

All land is holden of the King immedidiately, or by means: himself having not any higher upon earth, of whom to hold.

Escheates of all cities appertain unto the King All mines of gold and silver or wherein the gold and silver is of the greater value, are the Kings.

Among coparceners the eldest upon partition shall have the chief house.

Seisin delivered of land, we cal it livery of seisin; & the making of the estate we call a feoffment, always passeth a Free hold, though he be but Tenant for years, at will, or sufferance, that maketh it. And otherwise a free hold of land cannot pass save by release & confirmation, where they were by way of enlarging an estate. As a lease for years, and afterwards release or confirm to the Lessee, to have and to hold to him for life, or to him & the heirs of his body, or to him and to his heirs, &c. for a feossement with livery made by one to his Tenant at will, or for years, is void, except it be by Deede, and then it shall inure by way of confirmation.

Exchanges, endowments, & surrenders.

Liuerie within the view, so we call An estate made within view of the land, be it by delivery of a Deed of feoffment within the view, or otherwise, is a good Liuerie of seisin, if the other enter in the feoffors life time: else the land discendeth to the heir of the feoffor, and the feoffment shall never effect.

CHAP. 5.

Of Aduowsons.

ADuowson is the interest of presenting to a Church.

And this also lieth in tenure. For a common person may give it to hold of him. And the Writ of Right of Aduowson is, Quod clamat tenere de te.

CHAP. 6.

Of Seigniories.

HItherto of Tenements.

Bare Hereditaments are those which are not holden, and concern the land or persons.

Those that concern the land, are extinguished or gone forever when he that hath them hath also the possession of the Land that they concern, in as high and continuing an estate as he hath the hereditaments:

Otherwise they are but suspended or gone for the time.

As if the Lord purchase the Tenancie in fee, and though it be to him and another, and that other suruiue For his estate is as high in the tenancie as it was in the seigniorie.

But if one that hath a rent charge in fee, grant it for life to the Tenant in fee of the land, ot in fee to the Tenant for life, of the land, that is by a suspensiō of the rent. And therefore in the first case it may be with a remainder over, and in the second the Tenant may grant it in his life, & his heir shall have it after his death. For the estate was not so high in the one as in the other.

So if a man that hath a rent charge in fee going out of land, entermarrie with a woman Tenant in fee of the land: or if the Tenant infeoffe his Lord upon Condition. For there in the first case the husband may grant this rent, notwithstanding the entermarriage: and in the second case, if the tenant enter for the condition broken, the seigniorie is revived. For the estates are alike perdurable.

These are leuiable by distress, or such as cannot be distreyned for.

Distress is a taking of chattels As a Cart full of Corn, a fold of Sheep, &c. a Mill stone, &c. if it be not part of the Mill, though it be fixed to a piece of timber with nails, windows, and doors, when they are removed off from the hooks. But a Mill-stone, though it be lifted up to be picked and beaten: yet so long as it lieth upon the other stone, remaineth parcel of the mill, and cannot be distrained. No more can windows and doors hanging upon the hooks, though they be remoueable, found upon the same land, but in other land not holden of him, he cannot distrein for his seigniorie except it be by the Tenants grant, for satisfaction of arrearages for dismes let reserving a rent, cannot be distreyned for the rent, not when they are severed from the ninth part, in as much as there is no distress but upon Land in Demesne, neither could a distress be taken upon Pistarie, but that it containeth land and demesnes.

Prerogatiue.

The King may distreine in another land of the same man's for his seigniorie or rent charge, but so shall not his Grauntee. 9. H. 6 9. is, That a common person cannot distreyne for his seigniorie, but in the land holden of him, except it be by his Tenants grant. But the King may in any place. 13. E. 4. 6. is, That the King for his services or for a rent charge, may distreine in all his Tenants lands. But so shall not the Kings Grantee.

Statutes.

Marlb. cap. 15. Distresses shall not be taken in the High way or Common street; but by the King or his Officers having special authority.

Artic Cler. ca. 9. Nor in the ancient fees of Churches.

The distress being put in pound ouert, or open pound; that is, some place where the owner may lawfully come at them, as if they be things that have life, to give them meat &c he that distraineth shall not be charged, what hurt soever they receive. for quick Chattel must be put in pound ouert, that the owner may give them sustenance: dead, need not. But if they be marred in his default that distreyneth, he shall answer for them.

Statutes.

Marlb. cap. 4. None shall lead distress out of the County where they were taken. The neighbor that doth it to his neighbor, shall be fined. The Lord that doth it to his Tenant, shall be amerced.

1. & 2. Phil. & Mar̄ cap 12. No distress of Cattle shall be driven out of that hundred, rape, wapentake, or lat , where it was taken: except to a pound ouert within the Shire, not above three miles from the place where it was taken. No distress taken at one time shall be impounded at several places, whereby the owners shall be constrained to sue several repleuies, the pain of both these v. l. and treble damages. No person shall take above iv. d. for the poundage for any whole distress impounded: & where less hath been used, there to take less, upon pain of v. l. and loss of the money he he hath taken above iv. d. any prescription notwithstanding.

Bare heredieaments that may be distrained for, are a Seigniorie, & Rent-charge.

Seigniories are services whereby lands are holden.

Seruices are common to all certain Estates, or proper to Inheritances.

Common, as fealty, and rent service, whereof fealty is incident to every such estate. For Lessee for life or years, shall do fealty of common right.

But Tenant at will shall not, because he hath no sure estate. And therefore the seigniorie or tenancie being altered (whether by descent or grant) it must be done anew.

All other both common and proper) grow by reservation.

Fealtie is an oth to be faithful to his Lord for the tenements.

Rent service is a rent to be paid to the Lord at certain set times.

And to this place we may refer all services that lie in fesance. As to be ones butler, to cover his house, to scour his ditches, &c. But a reservation of things in prender or vser, as to have Cōmon for four beeues, or four cart loads of wood, maketh no Tenure.

Of which kind, two among the rest are specially to be considered; that is to say, frank almoigne and divine service.

Franke almoigne is, when a man of the Church holdeth freely in alms: For if an Abbot, tenant in Franke almoigne, alien to a secular man, he shall do fealty to the Lord, because a secular man cannot hold in frank almoigne. And the Tenant in this case holdeth of the Donour, and is within his fee. For the Kings grantee of straies infra seoda sua shall have them in lands holden of him in frank almoine. And the tenant shall have against him a Writ of mesne, or Ne injust vexes. And if the Abbot tenant in frank Almoine, and all the monks die, the lord shall have the escheat; for the which he is bound to say prayers, & these prayers are the services But because the prayers are not limited in certain, he neither shall do fealty, nor is subject to distress or Cessauit, if they be not done.

The Lord must warrant such a tenant against himself and his heirs, and save him harmless of all manner of services against the Lord's above, which we call acquitaile.

Divine service is a spiritual kind of service limited in certain. As to distribute in alms to an hundred poor men, an hundred pence, &c.

These are the services whereby every certain estace may be holden.

There follow those proper to Inheritances.

The grantee whereof shall hold of the grantor by such services as he holdeth over, if other services be not reserved. As if there be Lord, and tenant by Knights service, and the tenant before the Statute of Quia emptores terrarum infeoffe a stranger of the Tenancie, without anything reserving: Now the feoffee and his heirs shall hold of the feoffor & his heirs by Knights service.

Or the grantor may appoint him to hold of the next Lord. As if before the Statute of Quia emptores terrarum, there were Lord mesne and Tenant, and the tenant infeoffe a stranger to hold of the mesne; this is good, and the feoffee shall hold of the mesne by the same service that his feoffor held, and the feoffor cannot reserve new services, for to them the mesne is a stranger. But if the feoffment were to hold of the Lord paramont, that were void. So if the feoffment were to hold of any other stranger.

Statutes.

18 E. 1. Quia emptores terrarum. In all feoffements to one and his heirs, the feoffee shall hold his land of the chief Lord of the fees by the same services that the feoffor held before. If the feofment be made of parcel he shall hold of the chief Lord pro particula, according to the quantity of the land, & the feoffor set free for the part.

A mesne, that is, he that holdeth over if it be by no greater services than the tenant holdeth of him, we cal it oueltie of services, whether they be the same as each of other by xx. s. or less as he by xx s. and the tenant of him by xxx. s. must acquit the tenant of all manner of services against the lords paramout.

But Donees in frank-marriage cannot hold but by fealty. And therefore a gift in frank-marriage, rendering a rent, the reservation is void, for it is contrary to the nature of a frank-marriage, which is, to render nothing till the fourth degree be past. Some think the reservation good, and the frank-marriage thereby destroyed. But all agree, that the franck-marriage and the reservation cannot stand together. And that of the donor till the fourth degree be past. And therefore a gift in frank-marriage, the remainder in tail to a stranger, is a good frank-marriage, for the reversion of the fee is in the donor, which maketh a tenure between them: otherwise it is, if the remainder were in fee. who must also acquit them of all manner of services. And therefore the Donees in frank-marriage may have a Writ of Mesne.

Prerogatiue.

One that holdeth of the King, as of his person, which is a tenure in chief. But if a Prince of Wales, before Statute of Quia emptores terrarum, make a feoffment to hold of his person, and after is made King, this is no tenure in chief, for a tenure in chief is the highest & most honorable service in law, because it is to the chief head of the body of the Realm, and therefore must be immediate unto the King, & take his original creation from the King himself, not from a subject. So to hold of the King, as of his honor of Gloucester is no tenure in chief; for it is not of the Kings person, alienating the Freehold without license, forfeiteth the Land.

Statutes.

Mag Chart. cap. 31. By a common Escheat. of a Baronie, &c. to the king, the Tenant shall not hold in chief.

1. E. 6. cap 4. No more when a Seigniorie cometh to the King by treason or dissolution.

1 E 3 cap. 12. The King from henceforth shall not hold as forfeit such lands if they be alienated, but shall have a fine for them in the Chancery.

Seruices proper to estates of inheritances, are homage and suite of Court. For Tenant for life shall not do nor take homage, but only tenant in fee simple or in tail, in his own or another's right. As the husband for lands that he so holdeth in the right of his Wife, if he have an issue by her, shall do homage in her life time; but not after her death, if he holds himself in as Tenant by courtesy. Neither can a man at this day make a manner notwithstanding that he give Land to many severally in tail, to hold of him by services & suite of Court, for he may make a tenure but not a Court, for a Court cannot be but by continuance time out of mind.

Homage is an oth of fidelity, acknowledging himself to be the Lord's man: wherein the tenant must be vngirt, uncovered, kneel upon both knees, and hold both his hands together between the lords hands sitting before him. This is to be done only to the Lord himself. But the Lord's Steward or Bailife may take fealty for him, and but once during the Tenants life. So as having done it once, he neither shall do it again to the heir of the Lord, or grantee of the services, nor to the same Lord, if other lands do afterwards descend to the Tenant that are holden by homage of him. And though it be in the Kings case.

Prerogatiue.

The Kings Chamberlain shall take homage for him.

Statutes.

33. H. 8. cap. 22. A fee set down for respiting of homage in the Exchequer or other Courts.

When an inheritance descendeth to coparceners, the eldest only shall do homage,

Prerogatiue.

But if they hold of the King, all of them must do it.

When one and his Ancestors, whose heir he is, have held by homage of a Lord and his Ancestors, whose heir the Lord is, time out of mind, and the Lord hath received homage, for the Alienee of Tenant by homage ancestrell, holdeth not by homage ancestrell, nor shall have warranty from the Lord, because the continuance of the tenancie in the Tenant is discontinued. No more shall the Tenant himself by homage ancestrel, if he alien in fee, and afterwards take it back again. And if the Lord by homage auncestrell grant his seignorie, the Tenant need not atturne, unless the grauntee will warrant the land to the Tenant and his heirs, for otherwise his warranty were lost, because by atturnment the homage auncestrell is destroyed. that bindeth him to warrant and acquit the Tenant. And the tenant may have a Writ of mesne. But if the Lord have not received homage, he is not bound. Therefore such a one may compel the Lord to receive his homage by a Writ de homagio capiendo.

Suit of court is a service by coming to the Lord's Court. For suit of Court one shall be distreyned and not amerced, which proveth it to be suit service. But for a suit real (which is to come to the Leet) he shall be amerced and not distrained: yet a tenure to come to a leet or hundred, and to do there some special service, as to be a Crier, &c. is a good service, but not suit service. And every suit service is intended to a Court Baron.

Land in the Lord's hands (whereof several men hold by suit of Court) is termed a Manor: the land considered apart from the service, is termed demesnes.

Statutes.

Marl. ca 9. None shall be distrained to do suite of Court unless he be specially bound to it by his Charter of feoffment; except such as they or their ancestors were wont to do it, forty years before the making of this Statute, whether they were infeoffed by deed or without.

The eldest Coparcener shall only do suite of Court, and the other parceners contribute. And where there be many feoffees, the Lord shall have but one suite, and the feoffees contribute.

The particular kinds of services (whereby lands of inheritance are distinguished) be Socage and Knights service: both draw unto them certain commodities to the Lord, partly in the tenants life, and partly after his death.

That in his life is a reasonable aide or portion towards the making of the Lord's eldest Son a Knight; and towards the marrying of his eldest daughter. It is called aid pur fair fits Chiualier, and pur file marier. And if the Lord confirm to his tenant to hold by fealty and certain rent, releasing all other services and demands; yet he shall have reasonable aide, for it is incident to the services, and not released by those words.

Statutes.

Westm̄ 1. cap. 31. Reasonable aide shall be twenty shillings for a whole Knights fee, and as much for xx. l. land in Socage: & so after the rate of more, more, and of less, less. The time of leuying it to make his son Knight, must be when he is fifteen years old; to marry his daughter when she is seven. If the father after the aid levied die before he marry his daughter; the fathers Executors shall be charged to the daughter of so much as the father received, or his heir, if his goods be not sufficient.

25. E. 3. cap. 11. Reasonable aid to make the kings eldest son a knight, or to mary his eldest daughter, shall be levied of all Land holden of the King, without mean, according to the rate in the former statute.

The other after his death are Wardship, and relief.

Wardship is the custedie of the body & Land of the heir within age, which shall be till xiv. of a woman.

Reliefe is a portion to be paid by the heir to the Lord.

Socage is a tenure to be don out of war: As if one hold by fealty only, or by fealty and certain rent, or by homage and fealty, or by homage, fealty, and rent for all manner of services, or by escuage certain, that is to say, by paying a certain sum of monie, as half a Mark, &c. and no more or less (howsoever the Parliament assesse it) towards finding of a man for the war whē the King makes a voyage royal towards the Scots, &c. or by paying a certain Rent for Castle-ward, &c.

Where the next of Kin, to whom the inheritance cannot descend, As if land descended of the part of the father, then the mother, or next cosine of the mothers side: if of the part of the mother, then the father, or next friend of the fathers side shall have the heirs wardship till xiv. to the Heirs own use. And therefore must render an account to the heir at his full age, of the issues and profits of his lands, & of the value of his marriage, if he marry him within fourteen years of age. And if he die before the heirs age of fourteen, yet his executor shall not have the Wardship; no more shall the husband after the death of his wife, Guardian in Socage. But if the wife be Guardian in Socage, and the husband (or they both by indenture) let the land; yet the wife after her husbands death may enter: for in as much as she hath it only in the right, and to the use and benefit of the Infant, the ordering and directing of this land shall not be taken from her by any act of her husband.

Statutes.

Marleb cap. 17. Guardian in Socage may not do wast, exile, nor destruction, nor give nor sell the marriage but to the commodity of the heir.

Here for relief the Lord shall have presently so much as one years rent amounts unto. As if the tenant hold of the Lord by Fealtie, and x. s. rent payable at certain terms of the year (as half yearly or quarterly) then the Tenant shall pay unto the Lord x. s. for relief over and above the x. s. that he shall pay for the rent, and that by & by, without tarrying till the day of payment of his rent, & of what age soever that the heir be.

Prerogatiue.

Tenure by Socage in chief giveth the King primer seisin, or the value of that land by a yere, if the heir be of the age of xiv at his ancestors death: therefore there the heir shall be driven to sue his livery, but not if he be under xiv, at the death of his ancestor. And if being under xiv he sue his livery, it shall be vna cum exhibibus; but not if he sue it at xiv. If one hold of the Kings person to do something concerning war, but not to be performed by the person of a mā, as to give him yearly a bow, sword, dagger, &c. it is called petty Sergeantie, and is but a tenure in Socage.

Knights Service is a service touching war to be don by the body of a man. As if one hold by Escuage uncertain, that is to say, by being himself or some other for him with the King 40 days well and conveniently arrayed for the war (if he hold by a whole knights fee; or 20 days if he hold by the moity of a knights fee, & so by proportion) whensoever the King maketh a voyage royal into Scotland, &c. else to pay so much money as shall be assessed by parliament. Or if a man hold of any Lord to keep his Castle in time of war (which is called Castle-gard) or to blow a Horne in time of invasion by enemies, which is called Cornage.

To all knights service homage is incident, but not unto Socage. Here the Lordship is the Lord's to his own use, Therefore his executors shall have the ward during the heirs nonage & that til xxj of an heir male. And therefore if the lord marie a male that is his ward, before 21. yet he shall be in ward for the land til that age.

Statutes.

Mag chart. ca. 3. The lord shall take Homage of the heir before he have wardship.

Marl c. 6. If one infeoffe his heirs within age to cause the lord to lose his Wardship, & die, yet the lord shall have the wardship.

So when a fraudulent feoffment is made by a Tenant, upon condition to reuers, after certain years, to him or his heirs, if the feoffees pay not a certain sum, to the value, or more than the value of the Land. In this case the Lord shall have a Writ, de custodia reddenda; and if (being able to aver this matter) he recover, yet the feoffees shall have the Land again, when the heirs come to age. The Lord not being able to aver this, shall render the feoffees their costs and damages.

32. H. 8. Cap. 1. Two Iointenants or more, and the heirs of one holding of the King, and he that fee dieth, the King shall presently have the wardship and marriage of the body of his heir, if he be within age. Sauing to every woman her dower of two parts of those lands, divided from the third part, as above said, and not otherwise, and saving to the King during the Wards minority, the reversion of such Iointenants, and Tenants in dower.

Magna Chart. Cap. 3. The heir being made Knight within age, yet the land shall remain in the Lord's custody to the end of the term.

The wife shall be barted of her dower, both dower at the Common law, and dower ex assensu patris, or, ad ostium ecclesiae, so long as she deteineth the heir from him. But in pleading she must show the heirs name, and whether it be male or female.

Wardship of the body giveth the Wards marriage to the Lord, as a thing of mere right, pertaining to him. And that whether he will be married by the Lord or not.

Statutes.

Merton. Cap. 7. The Lord marrying the heir within fourteen years of age, in such sort as he be disparaged, shall loose the custody and whole commodity of the wardship, if the Wards friends complain of it.

The heir full of age shall satisfy his lord for the value of his marriage, as much as any man would give, before he receive his land.

Merton. Cap. 6. An heir, after fourteen years of age, marrying himself without the Lord's license (who tendereth to him a couenable marriage) the lord shall hold the land, after the heirs full age of one and twenty years, so long till he may receive the double value of the marriage.

Westm̄. 1. Cap. 22. The Lord may hold the land of heirs females, two years after their age of 14. within which two years, if he marry them not, they shall go quite, without giving anything for the Wardship or marriage. And if they will not accept a couenable marriage tendered by the lord, he shall hold the land til xxj and over, till he have taken the value of the marriage.

4. & 5. Phil. & Mar. cap. 18. A woman above xii, & under xvj, agreeing to a person that contracteth matrimony with her contrary to the form of the stat. (which see fo. 〈…〉 ) the next of her kin to whom the Inheritance should come after her death, shall from the time of such assent, have all the lands, &c. which he had at the time in possession, reversion, or remainder during her life.

If one hold sundry Lands of diverse Lord's, the wardship of body goeth to the Lord of that land which the Tenant held first. Who is called a Lord by priority, and the other by posteriority. And it is the feofment of the land which maketh the priority: for the pleading is, That he holdeth this land of him per antiquius feoffamentū, then he holdeth the other land of the other. Therefore if the Tenant of Lands holden by priority, maketh a feoffment in fee, and take an estate back again in fee, this land shall be holden by posterioritie. But if the lord by priority grant his seigniorie in fee, yet the tenure shall be of the grantee by priority. So though the grantor take an estate of the Seigniory back again in fee.

Prerogatiue.

The King shall have the wardship of body, though the tenure of him be by posterioritie. But his Grantee of the Seigniory shall not.

The eldest child whether son or daughter, being heir apparent to the father, shall not be in ward for his body during his fathers life. But if one having a son, take a wife seised of Knights service, and hath another son by her, and after the wife dieth: this second son shall be in ward during his fathers life, unless the husband be entitled to be tenant by courtesy.

Prerogatiue.

Tenure by Knights service in chief, giveth to the King the wardship of all other lands also. And further, primer seisin, or the value of them all by half a yere (if the heir were in ward) by a whole year (if he were not) which primer seisine must be paid, and relief also.

Reliefe for land holden by Knights service, amounteth to an C. s̄ for a whole Knights fee, to a C. marks for a Baronie; and to an C. pounds for an Earldom.

Mag. Chart. cap. 12. calleth this old Reliefe, & according to the old custom of the fees, which proveth that statute to be but an affirmance of the Common Law.

If the heir be within age at the Tenants death, no relief shall be paid to the lords that are to have the Wardship. And if one hold of several common persons by Knights service, the Lord's by posterioritie shall have no relief, because they are to have the Wardship of the Land holden of them, though the Lord by priority only have the wardship of the body. But if in that case there be any Land holden by Knights-service in chief, the heir at his full age shall pay relief to the other lords. For there the King hath the Wardship of all his lands.

Prerogatiue.

Grand Sergeantie, that is to say, Tenure of the Kings person, for every grand Serieantie is a tenure in chief, being of none but of the King, to do unto him a more special service whatsoever by the person of a man, as to bear his banner or Lance, to lead his horse, to carry the sword before him at his coronation, to be his sewer, butler, or caruer, to be one of the chamberlains of the receipts of the Exchequer, or to find a man to war for him wheresoerver within the four Seas, for if he can find none to do the service for him, he must do it himself, is a special knights service in chief, where the king instead of relief, shall have the value of the Land by a year.

CHAP. 7.

Of Rent-charge.

REnt charge is a rent with liberty to distrain. As when a man seised of land granteth by a Deede Polle, or by Indenture, a yearly rent going out of the same Land to another in fee or in fee tail, or for term of life &c. with clause of distress▪ or maketh a feoffment in fee by Indenture, reserving to himself a certain yearly rent, with clause of distress.

CHAP. 8.

Of Rent Secke.

BAre hereditaments concerning land (for which no distress can be taken) are a Rent seek and common.

A Rent Secke is a Rent without liberty to distreyne. As where a Rent is so granted or reserved as before, without clause of distress.

When a Rent is granted for equality of partion among Coparceners, As upon two houses, one worth xx. s. a year, the other worth x. s. allotted one to the one coparcener, the other to the other; & that coparcener that hath the house worth xx. s. a year, to pay v. s. yearly to the other, this rent may be distrained for though no such liberty be granted.

The grant of a seigniorie, rent charge, & rent seck, as also of the remainder or reversion of any of these, or of the land it self, is nothing worth without Attornement, that is to say, the agreement of the tenant that presently must be charged. As Lord, mesne, and tenant; the Lord grants his seigniory, the Mesne must atturne, and not the tenant parauaile: for the Mesne is Tenant to the Lord, Lord, and Tenant, the Tenant letteth the Land for life, or giveth in Taile, saving the reversion to himself: now if the Lord grant his seigniorie, he in the reversion must return to the grantee, & not the tenant for life or in tail: for he in the reversion is tenant to the Lord, and not the other. But if the Tenant had let his land to one for life, the remainder in fee, there upon a grant of the seigniorie, the Tenaunt for life must atturne; for he is tenant to the Lord. So is not he in the remainder, whilst Tenant for term of life liveth. If lands be let for years, or given in tail, saving the reversion: Upon a Grant of the reversion, the Tenant of the land must atturne. And an Attornement may either be by words; as to say, I agree or am content with the Grant; or I attorne to you, & become your Tenant by force of the grant: or else by delivering to the grantee, a penny, half penny, or farthing in name of Attornment, or by any other matter implying an agreement, as a surrender to the grantee of the reversion, praying in aide of him, &c. And if such attornment be not to the grantee in the life of the grantor, the Grant is merely void.

In the grant of a reversion depending upon a Freehold, the Attornement of the Freeholder is sufficient, though he be not the tenant that presently must be charged. As if lands be let to a man for years, the remainder to another for life, and he in the reversion grant his reversion to another; the Attornement of him in the remainder is sufficient.

CHAP. 9.

Of Common.

COmmon is a profit to be taken in another's land. As feeding his beasts, &c. And if a man give to I. S. in frank marriage with his daughter, Common for all his beasts, or other men's (if he should have none of his own) to do his business yearly, & to feed with the beasts of the grātor where they should go: there if the grauntor come afterwards to have no beasts, yet the Grantee shall have his common. But if the grant be wheresoever the beasts of the grauntor go, &c. there the grantee shall not have common, but when the others beasts are in common. Also upon a grant of common throughout a manner, yet he shall not common in gardein, or land sowed, &c. nor take his common with beasts that are not commonable, as hogs, &c.

So of a common of estouers, that is to say, taking of reasonable house-boot, and hay-boot, &c. And such manner of profits (though they be appendant to the freehold) cannot be parted. For if such an heritage descend to parceners, one shall have the whole profits, and the other Sisters an allowance. And the wife for her dower shall have but an allowance only.

Statutes.

Merton Cap. 4. The Lord of wast woods and pastures, may approve against his Tenant, if he leave sufficient common and pasture to his Tenant, with egress and regress according to his land.

Westm̄. 2. Cap. 46. Such a Lord may approve in like sort against his neighbors which have common appurtenante, and for his Wind-mill; necessary increase of Court, or Court-lodge.

Hither belongeth chemin, or way over ones land from one certain place to another, whether from close to close, or from his house, or the kings high street, or church. and other Hereditaments of like nature.

CHAP. 10.

Of Villeines.

BAre hereditaments that concern the person, or merely of the persons thenselves, or by reason of the person.

Of the first sort are villeines. A Villeine is such a servant as himself, and whatsoever he possesseth, Land, rent, &c. but not things in action, as an obligation, debt, covenant, or warranty made unto him, is the Lord's if he claim it. But the wife which the villein marrieth after his purchase of land, & before the Lord enter, shall be endowed. And if he make a feoffment before the Lord enter, the feoffee shall retain it, and his Executors shall have the goods not claimed by the lords in his life time.

Statutes.

19. H. 7. cap. 15. Upon a feoffment made to the use of a villain, the Lord may enter into the land it self.

Prerogatiue.

The Lord cannot seise his villein in the Kings presence.

The children of a Villeine are also Villeines. And if one confess himself a Villeine in Court of Record, the issue he had before are frank: but those born (b) after are villeines.

Villenage beginneth by confessing a man's self to be one in a Court of Record. And therefore in a Praecipe quod reddat, if the Tenant say that he is Villeine to I. S. & holds the land in Villenage; the demandāt saith he is frank, &c. and he is found frank by the Jury: yet he remaineth a Villein to I. S.

A Villeine is set free, we call it manumission or infranchisement, when the lord enableth him to possess anything against himself. As by granting him an annuity, making an obligation or lease for years unto him, or a feofment of any lands by deed, or without: & whether it be in fee simple, fee tail, or for life. But to make a lease at will unto him, is no infranchisement: for he hath no certainty of his estate, seeing the Lord may put him out when he will.

Statutes.

9 Ric. 2. cap, 2. In a suite by the Villeine against his lord, the lords shall not be barred of their villeins, because of their answer in Law.

CHAP. 11.

Of Annuitie.

THose by reason of the person, are Annutties, and Corrodies, or Office.

Annuitie is a yearly rent to be had of the person of the Grantour. As upon an annuity granted, or a rent out of his coffers, or a rent out of land, without saying more. But if the Deed be, That if A. be not yearly paid x. s. at Easter; he may distreine for it in the Manor of D. This is a Rent-charge (for the Manor of D. is charged with a distress) but no annuity: nor the person of the Grantor charged because he granteth not any rent, but granteth only that he may distreyne. So if by express words he insert in the Deed of the grant of a Rent-charge, Prouiso quod non extendat ad oner andam personam meam per breue de annuitate, &c.

CHAP. 12.

Of Corrodie.

COrrodie is a partition for ones sustenance. Be it bread, ale, herring, a yearly robe, or sum of money for the robe. So of a chamber and stable for my horses, when the same is coupled with other things, as with a certain messes of flesh, bread, ale, &c. But a chamber and stable themselves are not any Corrodie. And in the first case they shall pass without livery and seisin, but not in the other.

CHAP. 13.

Of Office.

OFfice is a duty of attendance upon a charge. And therefore the grant of an office to an ignorant man that hath utterly no skill at all, is merely void. As if the king by his letters Patents make a Clark of the Crown in the Kings Bench, which was never exercised in the Office, nor in any other Office there, & so utterly insufficient to serve the King and his people; the grant is void, and the Justices may refuse him. So is the presentment of an unlearned man to a Church, merely void. Likewise the Non feasance and the not attendance upon an office, hath a Condition in Law annexed to it. As if the Marshall suffer but one voluntarily to escape 〈◊〉 he prisoners, it is a forfeiture. But in negligent escapes what shall make a forfeiture of the office, and what not, both for the number of negligent escapes, and for the greatness and smalnes of them (as if some that escape were committed unto him for surety of peace, & were suspicious men) lieth wholly in the discretion of the Court: & the King may himself have an office: as a forestship granted to one in tail, the remainder to the King, and his heirs is good: for although he cannot in respect of the Majesty of his person, exercise the office himself; yet he may grant it over to one that may exercise it.

Statutes.

5. E. 6. cap. 16. The office or deputation of any office, or any part thereof which concerneth the administration or execution of Justice, or the receipt, controllment, or payment of the Kings monie, &c. or surety of the Kings lands or customs, or any administration of necessary attendance in the Kings Custom-house, or the keeping of the Kings places of strength, or the Clarkship of any Court of Record, shall not be bargained & sold, or any reward or agreement of reward taken for it, upon pain, that the seller, &c. shall forfeit all his interest in the office or deputation, &c. And the buyer be a disabled person, to occupy or enjoy the same: And all bonds, &c. to be void, as against him by whom they are made. Provided, That all Acts executed by any person offending before he be removed from his office, &c. shall remain good.

This Statute extendeth not to any office of inheritance, nor to any Parkership, nor to any offices to be given by the chief Justices of the Kings bench, or Cōmon place, or by any Justices of Assise.

CHAP. 14.

Of Franchises.

BEside the Hereditaments already handled there be certain other derived from the Kings Prerogatiue, which are termed Franchises. For all Franchises are derived from the Crown: and therefore are extinguished if they come to the Crown again, by escheat, forfeiture, &c. For the greater drowns the less.

A franchise is a royal privilege in the hands of a common person: so we cal every subject: and is forfeited by misusing of it. As keeping Faire or market upon Monday when Wednesday is granted him: or keeping Faire upon two days when he hath but one granted: for that is a misuser. (But keeping market upon a Monday and Wednesday, when only Wednesday is granted, is a forfeiture but of that which he usurps more than is granted) Claiming a fair, &c. for two days by Patent, when only one is granted, is a forfeiture of both. But if he claim one by Patent, and another by Prescription, & this latter found against him; yet he forfeiteth but that day only. Misvsing of any point, where there be many in one Franchise, is a forfeiture of them all. But not where the Franchises are several. But non vser of a market, &c. is no forfeiture of it, as it is of the office of the Clarke of a Market, and such like, which of necessity must be used.

Statutes.

27. H 8. cap. 24. No subject shall have authority to pardon any felony, or any Accessaries to felony, or any outlawrie for such offenses. Nor to make any Justices of Eyre, Assise, Peace, Jail-delivery. All original Writs, indictments of Treason, Felonie, and Trespass, and Processe upon the same, shall be only in the Kings name. And the Teste in his name that hath the Franchise.

Every Writ and Enditement whereby a thing is supposed to be done against the Peace, shall be supposed to be done against the Kings peace only, and not against the peace of any subject.

The King shall have all fines, issues, amerciaments, & forfeitures lost by any Officers of Franchises for non execution, or insufficient retornes of process, or for any misdemeanor concerning their office, with many prouisoes in the same statute.

The kinds of Franchises are diverse, & almost infinite.

Of such sort are the liberty of having a Court of ones own; of drawing causes out of the Kings Court into his own. In the first case we call it tenere placita, when he is to hold it before his bailif in such a place, and therein a man may prescribe. (In the other case we call it Conisance of plea: and that lieth not in prescription but in demād, and is always of Record) of returning Writs, &c. Also Warrens which a man may have in another's land, as well by the Kings grant, as by Prescription. And if the King grant to one Warren in his land, and afterwards the grantee alien the land, reserving the franchise. Markets, Fairs, tolle of every buyer for things he buyeth there, not being for his own expenses, For neither shall the seller pay toll, but the buyer: neither shall a man pay toll for the things he bringeth to the Faire, but for the things he selleth. But by custom he may for everything brought to the Faire, & for his standing also. and whatsoever liberties & commodities else that (created first by the kings special grant, or of their own nature belonging to him) are givē to cōmō persons to have any manner of estate in.

CHAP. 15.

Of Chattels: where, of Testaments.

Such thē is the nature of an hereditament in his sundry sorts and kinds. Chattels are possessions wherein there cannot be several estates.

All ones own Chattels real, as a Lease for years, &c. and personal, as corn growing upon land, but not trees, for they are parcel of the Freehold, &c. whether in possession, or that any is indebted to him in, but not those he is only to recover damages for, as in goods taken from him, or to be accounted for. (c) Neither could the Executor at the Common Law have an action of account or trespass De bonis asportatis in vita testatoris, may be given away or devised by his Testament. otherwise called his last Will: & the things devised are Legacies.

Testament is an appointment of some person, whom we call an executor, to administer them for him after his death. For without naming Executors, or if they all refuse it, it is no Will at all: yet the legacies shall be paid in both cases, and the Testament annexed to the Letters of Administration. But is a good will of land though no Executor be named: for land is not Testamentarie And Administration is it which makes an Executorship: That if one make three Executors, and will that none shall administer but only one; this one is sole Executor. Also this Administration is for the Testator and his use, so as the Executors themselves cannot make their Will of these goods, nor partition between them, &c. nor the husband which marrieth a wife that is an Executor, shall have those goods by intermarriage with her: neither shall the Executors forfeit them by outlawrie. Therefore Executors represent the person of the Testator. So as a villain Executor may have an Action of Debt against his Lord, for debt due to the Testator. And outlarie Excommengement, &c. is no dishablement to bring an action as Executor. And all of them are but one person: whereupon upon it is, That the release or Attornment of one is good for both: that in an Action brought against them, as debt, covenant, and such like; one cannot answer without the other by course of the Common Law: and that they cannot have everyone by himself, a several plea in abatement of the Writ, &c.

Yet their power, both for the time when, and the things which they shall administer, may well enough be divided. As a man may make A. & B. his executors, & that A. shall not entermeddle during the life of B. or make one his Executor touching his goods in D. and another his Executor touching his goods in S.

Statutes.

32. H. 8. cap 1. He that hath Lands, Tenements, or hereditaments in Soccage, and none holden by Knight-service, or Soccage in chief, may devise all by his Will in writing, or give all by an Act executed in his life. So may he that hath land holden by Soccage in chief, & other holden of a common person by Soccage, & none holden by Knight service: saving to the king, primer seisin, relief, suing of the same out of the Kings hands; fines for alienation, &c. & all other duties for the Soccage in chief, as before hath been accustomed.

He that hath land, &c. holden by Knight service (whether he have other lands hold̄ of the King, or of any other person, by Knight service, or otherwise, or not) may do the like for two parts in three to be divided in certainty, for the advancement of his wife, children, and payment of his debts. Sauing to the King the Wardship, or primer seisin, of the third part, without any charge, dower, &c. and fines for alienation.

He that hath lands, &c. holden by knight service (whether of the King alone by a Knight Service not in chief, or of a Common person, or some holden of the King, some of a common person) and other lands in Soccage, may devise by Will, or give by any Act executed in his life, two parts of that holden by knight service, and all the Soccage: Sauing to the Lord of the land holden by Knight Service, the Wardship of a full third part thereof, without any charge, dower, &c.

Provided, That everyone shall sue his livery, relief, and heriot, as if this Act had never been made.

34 H 8. cap. 5. The former Statute shall be extended to inhable devises or other acts only of lands in fee simple.

And if the party that maketh the Will or other Act, be seised in Coparcenarie, or in Common, it shall be good for so much as in himself of right is.

The wardship, relief, primer seisin, &c. shall be of lands that descend immediately after the death of him that maketh the will or other act, as well in fee-tail as in Feesimple: and the devise of two parts residue shall be good, though it be of all his fee simple lands. Such a will shall be good for two parts (in case only where two may be devised) though it made for the whole, or more than two parts.

Such Wills made by any woman covert, or person within xxj years of age, Ideot, or non sane memory, shall not be good.

And so some other things there, for the explanation of the former statute.

Westm̄ 2. cap. 23. Executors from henceforth shall have a Writ of account, and like action and process in the same Writ, as their Testator should if he had lived.

4 E. 3. cap. 7. Executors shall have an Action for a trespass done to their Testator: as of his goods and Chattels carried away in his life, and recover their damages in like manner as he whose executor he is should have done if he had lived,

The Executors must prove or make probate of the Will (to be a true one) in the Spiritual Court, and be sworn to see it performed.

If many Executors be made, and one refuse; yet he may administer at his pleasure, and the other must name him in every Action for any duty due unto the Testator, and his release shall be a bar of the whole duty. And if he suruiue the other Executor, he shall have the action, and not the Executor of him that died.

Otherwise it is if they all refuse, for there the Testator dieth intestate.

But an Executor once administering, As if he sell land in use, appoints by the will to be sold, and the money to be disposed, &c. can never refuse after.

Executors must answer all certain duties of the Testators, But not for a trespass done by him, burning of a Writing bailed unto him by Deede indented; receipt of rents, or occupation of other men's lands, as Bailife, having sufficient of his Chattels which we call assets entermaines, to do it. And therefore shall be charged of their own goods, if they waste the Testators.

But so, as duties that grow by specialty are to be answered before other duties, and legacies to be last of all delivered: without which delivery, the deuisee can neither enter into a Tearme, nor take a chattell personal devised to him. But upon a lease devised for xx: years to one for the fi h x. years, the remainder or remnant of the term to another: or devised to one for so many years as he shall live, the remainder to another: a delivery to the first Deuisee serveth for him in the remainder also. So, though it be but the occupation of a term, which is so devised: for the occupatiō and profits of the land is all one with land it self. But if the occupation of a Book, glass, or other Chattell personal be devised to one for life; and after his death, to another in like sort: there a delivery to the first is no delivery to the other; for their occupations are several, and in such Chattels personal, the occupation is distinct frō the property.

In these devises the Testators intent (standing with the rules of Law) shall be taken. As where a man deviseth Lands (deuisible by Custom) to his son and heir after his wives death; the wife hath an estate during her life, by implication, in the intent of the devise. A devise to one and his heirs males, is an estate tail. But a devise to I. S. in fee, upon condition, if he pay not to I. D. a certain sum of monie, then I. D. to have it in fee; is a void Condition and remainder, for it is contrary to Law. But a devise of the Fee-simple to Alice S. and after her death to B. is only an estate for life, the remainder for life to B the remainder to Alice in fee. So as the husband of Alice (if she die in the life of B) cannot be Tenant by Curtesie.

The Executor of an Executor, is Executor to the first Testator, and may have an Action of Debt for the arrearages of an Annuitie due unto him.

Statutes.

25. E. 3. Cap. 5. Statut. 4. Executors of Executors shall have Actions of Debt, Account, and of goods carried away of the first Testators: and execution of Statute merchants, and Recognisances made unto him.

If no Will be made, the Ordinary shall administer all the chattels that were in his possessions. For he which had the charge of his Soul in his life, is presumed the fittest person to have the care of disposing his goods in pios vsus after his death. And therefore the Ordinary may seise the goods and must keep them without wasting, & may give, alien, or sel them at his will, and dispose the monie coming thereof ad pios vsus. And if he do not so he breaketh the confidence which the law reposeth in him. But yet this gift or alienanation remaineth good by law. Howbeit being a spiritual governor he shall not be subject to temporal suits, nor have any Actiō of debt or otherwise for anything due to or by the intestate.

Statutes.

Westm̄ 2. cap. 19. The Ordinary shall answer for debts wherein the Intestate was bound, as Executors should.

31. E. 3. cap. 11. The Ordinaries shall depute next friends of the intestate to administer his goods, who shall sue and be sued, and be accountable to the Ordinary, s as Executors should.

21. H 8. cap. 5. Administration shall be committed to the widow of the Intestate or to the next of his blood, or to both, at the discretion of the Ordinary. Where diverse persons next of the blood (which in deed are in equality of degree with the intestate) claim administratiō, or where one only claimeth it as next of the blood (where in truth diverse are in equality of kindred, as aforesaid) the Ordinary shall be at his choice to accept one or moe, making request. Where but one or more, and not all (being in equality of kindred) make request; the Ordinary shall be at liberty to admit the widow, and him or those only making request, or any one of them, at his pleasure. The Ordinary shall commit administration according to the rule aforesaid, upon pain of ten pound.

The Statute Magna Chart. Cap. 18. is, That the Kings debts shall be levied of the dead man's goods, and the surplusage delivered to the Executors Saluis pueris, & vxori rationabilibus partibus, which proveth that this rationabile parte was at the Common law.

But whether any Will be made or no, his wife, and such children as are not advanced by him in his life (as if a daughter be couenably married by him, this is a sufficient advancement) shall have a part to their own use; that is to say, one third of all (after his debts paid) to his wife, and the other to his children. And a Writ de rationabili parte bonorum is given to recover it.

CHAP. 16.

Of Chattels real.

CHattels, are Real, or Personal. Real; as terms for years, and wardships, whereof we have spoken before.

CHAP. 17.

Of Chattels Personal.

PErsonall as Plate, Jewels, Silver, Gold, Implements of household, Cattle, and all goods and moouables whatsoever, Corn sown upon the ground &c. For that is deuisible by will, shall be forfeited in outlary of Debt or Trespass.

The ownership of a chattell personal, is termed a property, which of wild beasts both Fowls of the Air, Fishes in the Sea, Beasts upon the Earth, and generally all Fowl of Warrein, Feasants, Patridges, Deere, Conies, Hares, and such like cannot be in any, and therefore it is no felony to steal them: and a writ of Trespass shall be Quare warrenam suam intrauit & mille lepores cepit, without saying suos, Nor after they are made tame, longer than they remain in ones possession. As my tame Hound that followeth me, and is with my servant; my Hawk that is flying at a foul; my Deere that is chased out of my Park or Forest, and the Forester maketh fresh suit: these all remain in my possession, and the property is in me: but if they straie, it is lawful for any man to take them. Otherwise it is of Hens, Capons, Geese, Ducks, Peacocks, &c.

Prerogatiue.

Treasure hid in the earth, not upon the Earth, nor in the Sea, and coin though not hidden, being found is the Kings: we call it Treasure-troue.

Cattle also that stray into another's land are the kings after a yere and a day, if being proclaimed at the Market in two several towns next adjoining the owner do not claim them. For if a Lord keep a stray three quarters of a yere, and yet within the year it strayeth again, and another Lord getteth it, the first Lord cannot take it again: for till a year and a day past, & Proclamation made, he hath no property. And therefore the possession of the second Lord is good against him.

Goods wrecked are also his.

Statutes.

West. 1. c. 4 Where a man, dog, or cat escape alive out of ships, it shall be no wreck. But the things shall be prised by the Sheriff or Coroner, and delivered to those of the Town where they be found, to answer for them. So as if any within the yere and day prove that the goods be his, they shall be restored to him.

The King being Tenant in Common of an entier Chattell personal, shall have the whole. As if an obligation be made to two, or two possessed of a horse, and one is attainted, the King shall have the whole duty of the Obligation, and the horse.

Goods that belong to an Alien enemy, anybody may seise to his own use. But an Alien borne in amity may have property in goods, and buy and sell, & their bargains good: and may also bring personal Actions.

The taking of goods by an Alien enemy in battle, deuesteth the property from the owner▪ if he come not before Sun set to claim them.

Church-wardens are inhabled to have goods to the behoove of the Parish. For they are charged to find diverse things belonging to the Church, as ornaments, and such like: And therefore in reason they should be inhabled to purchase goods. And thereto extendeth their Corporation. And all the Church goods, as books & ornaments, bells hung up in the Church, are theirs, and they may have an appeal of robbery of them, or a trespass, and count, to the damage of the parishioners. But they cannot give or release them, for that is to the disadvantage of the Church. And if they do, the Parish may choose new Church-wardens, who shall have an Action of account against them. But church-wardens are not inhabled to take a feoffment, a lease for life, or perhaps for years, or such other things as have continuance.

CHAP. 18.

Of Baylement and Contracts.

TO Chattels personels, Bailement, and Contracts do belong; Baylement is a delivery of goods in possession, and is either to keep or employ. To keep when only the custody is committed to him, and is a simple Baylement or pledge.

A simple Baylement, when he receiveth them to keep for another: whether it be for the Baylor to redeliuer him again: in which case the Bailor may retake them without request: or for a stranger to bail them over to him. In which case, before such bayling over, the Bailor may countermand the Bailement, and command the Bailee to deliver them him again, & shall have an account upon refusal. For in neither of these cases the property is out of the Baylor.

A pledge is when he receiveth them in assurance for another thing had of him at the time. As to take a chain of gold for monie then delivered, &c. but not for satisfying of a debt he oweth. But the property of the pledge remaineth in the owner; For he shall bear it if it be casually lost or broken: and the other that hath the pledge shall not be attached by it, in as much as he is not owner.

The baylement of goods to employ, is, when the Bailee hath the things themselves to use to another's profit. As to sell meliori modo quo poterit, &c. Where, if he sel that for xii. l. which is worth 1000. l. and refuse a better prize, the party hath no remedy.

Contract is a mutual agreement for the very property of personal things where the duty growing upon it cannot be apportioned. As if I sell my own horse and the horse of I. S. to one for x. l. and I. S. taketh his horse from the vendee, yet the vendee must pay me the whole x. l. Of this kind of contracts are buying and selling, borrowing and lending, and such like, and in all these cases an Action of Debt lieth.

The sale of another man's goods in opē market (we call it market ouert) without Couine or notice whose they are, altereth the property if tolle be paid for it.

Hither belong certain (as it were) contracts in Low, though not arising from the special agreement of the parties. As he that findeth another's goods is chargeable by reason of the possessiō to him that right hath: he that receiveth monie to ones use, or to deliver over to him, is chargeable as a receiver. He that entereth into land of his own head, and receiveth the profits of it, or parents that occupieth land purchased by an infant, are chargeable as Bailifes. And if a Liberate be delivered to the Clarke of the Hamper, who hath assets in his hands, an Action of Debt lieth against him. So doth it upon every judgment.

CHAP. 19.

Of Accord and Arbitrement.

THese are the things which belong to Chattels personal in general: for the interest of personal things, uncertain, accord (otherwise called a concord) and arbitrement lie.

As of a trespass done, for the damages are uncertain; but of debt or damage recovered in certain, it is otherwise, unless it be joined with trespass or other things uncertain: for then all put together, lie in arbitrement or concord. So of Wast, detinue of charters of land, which are things in the realtie, annuity, &c. they lie not in arbitrement or concord.

Accord, is an agreement between the parties themselves: not by meditation of friends; for then it is an Arbitrement upon a satisfaction executed: As for one at his own cost to agree, I. S. and another, whom I. S. hath trespassed; this may be a satisfaction to I. S. Otherwise it is, if he do but endeavor to agree to them. And this satisfaction must be executed: for a tender of monie without payment, or an agreement to pay monie at a day to come, is no satisfaction before the day come, and the monie be paid: nor shall be pleaded in bar of an Action of Trespass: for upon an Accord, the party hath no means to compel him to pay it, as he hath upon Arbitrement. But being paid at the day, it is a good plea if the other afterwards bring an Action.

Arbitrement is an award of satisfaction by others whom they choose to judge between them, As to arbitrate because A. (one of the parties) hath done a greater trespass to B. (the other party) than B. hath to him; therefore that A. should give B. monie in satisfaction, and B. be quit against him, is a good award. But that one shall be non suite in an Action, is not good; for after non suite he may begin again, whereas the Arbitrement (which must be in some sort a satisfaction for the damages) ought in that respect to be a determination of things awarded. where the award of a personal Chattell altereth the property thereof. So as he may have a detinue for it, or debt if it be of monie, or such like, to he paid for a debt due, or amends of a Trespass. And therein an Arbitrement differeth from an Accord. But an award of an acre of land, &c. is not good unless the acre be delivered.

Et iam prima mei pars ex exacta laboris.
〈1 page duplicate〉 〈1 page duplicate〉

The third book of Law.

CHAP. 1.

Of a wrong without force.

FOr of possessions (the first & hardest part of Law) we have hitherto spoken sufficiently. The other resteth, which ministereth Justice in the punishment of offenses.

An offense is the doing of any wrong. And is a wrong without force, or to the which force is coupled.

In those of the first kind, the offender is to be amerced, or to pay a petty sum of money to the King. And if he be a lord of the Parliament (whom we call a Pier of the Realm) then a C. s̄. As if ones writ abate, or if in an Action of Trespass against two, for hunting and taking two Deere, one Defendant be found not guilty, the other guilty of taking only one Deere; here the plaintiff (if he be a Peer of the Realm) shall be amerced CC. s one C. s against him that was found not guilty as all; the other hundred shillings against him that was acquitted of one of the Deere.

The Kings wife shall never be amerced. And therefore a writ brought by her is good enough, though this clause, Si fecerit te securum, be left out, for she shall not be amerced for her non suite.

CHAP. 2.

Of Trespasses upon the Case.

OFfences without force, are trespasses upon the Case, or Real wrongs.

Trespass upon the case is such an offense, whereby anything is indammaged: And is a misuser or deceit.

Misuser, when by mere wrong it is indammaged. Of which kind there be many, and those of diverse sorts. As if a man maliciously utter any false slander to the endangering of one, in Law. As to say, He hath reported that monie is fallen; for he shall be punished for such a report, if it be false. The touching of him with some heinous crime, as that he hath gone about to get poisō to kill the child that such a womā goeth with (yet it is no felony;) lien in wait to rob him; procured another, or agreed with another to murder him (though he were not murdered in Deed;) sought his life for his land, &c. or the impairing his trade of life; As to cal a merchant bankrupt (for it is his living, but so it is not of a gentleman;) an Attornie Ambodexter, or to say that he dealeth corruptly. But in all such cases, words of choller and heat, as to call one cosoner, and crafty knave, common extorcioner, and drunkard, witch, rogue, pillorie-knave, villain (unless he say villain to such a man, or regardant to such a manor;) words uttered in a suite in law, as to bring a writ of forger of false deeds against a noblemā, or any other (though it be false) will bear no Action; for these are not maliciously. So if he be able to justify the words, for then it is not falsely. As that he called him perjured, by reason of a perjury committed in the Star-chamber, murderer, thief, or such like, upon a Conuiction; but not upon an Enditement or Common voice and fame, though the defendant himself suspect him. if one having another man's goods, convert them to his own use: if a Sheriff suffer one in execution for debt to go at large: if a Smith cloy my horse: but not if he take him to cure (without warranting of him) and doing all he can, yet the horse impair. If being committed to the Jail, the Gaolet of malice put upon me so many irons, or otherwise use me so hardly that I become lame thereby, &c.

Statutes.

Westm̄ 1. cap. 33. He that publisheth any false news and tales, whereby discord, or occasion of discord and slander may grow between the King and his people, or the Nobles, shall be kept in prison until he hath brought him forth into the Court, that did speak the same.

2. R. 2. cap. 11. The like for him that telleth false lies of Nobles and great Officers of the Realm, whereby discord may arise between the said Lord's and Commons.

12. Ric. 2. cap. 11. In the case of these former Statutes, if the party cannot bring forth him that spake the same, he shall be punished by the advice of the Counsel.

But two above the rest do here require more special consideration; that is to say, Disturbance, and Nusance.

Disturbance is the hindering of that which in right belongeth unto one to do. As for a man to use his Common; to reduce a water-course that is misturned, to present unto a Church, &c.

Nusance is annoyance done to ones hereditament. As leuying a Faire or market to the Nusance of another Faire or Market, building a house so near mine, that the rayn which falleth from that house falleth upon mine, &c.

All manner of nusances are to be removed, and common nusances, As a wall, &c. built upon the Highway, trees growing upon the river bank, whereby a water-course is stopped, any man may pull down.

Deceit, when the damage groweth by an undue sleight. As if a man purchase a writ in my name out of the chancerie, I not knowing of it, whereby I am to pay a fine; or if one (whom I make my Attornie in a plea of land against finee) make default, whereby the land is lost: Or if in a Praecipe against diverse Tenants, a man purchaseth a protection for one of them, supposing him to be beyond-sea in the Kings service, where indeed he is and always hath been in England, by means whereof the demandant is delayed: or if in a Praecipe quod reddat, the Sheriff return the tenant summoned, where in deed he was not, whereby he looseth the land: or if in play one win another's monie with false dice, or if he that felleth anything do upon the sale, warrant it to be thus and thus, whereby the other is deceived. So that the warranty must be parcel of the contract: for if it be after, (at another place) or a servant make the warranty upon the sale of his masters goods (which in law is the masters sale, & warranty of the servant) it is a void Warrantie, and no Action of deceit lieth upon it. Also the warantie can reach but to things in being at the time, not to things to come: as that a horse (c) will carry you xxx miles a day: nor to things which ma be discerned by my five sēces to be otherwise; as cloths of murry color to be blew, unless the buyer in this case be blind. But where they are warrāted to be of such a length, & are not, there an action of deceit lieth: for that cannot be discerned by sight, but by a colaterall proof, the measuring of them.

CHAP. 3.

Of certain offenses punishable by amercement by the K. Prerogatiue.

CEertaine offenses against the law, are in nature of trespasses upon the case, and by the kings prerogative punishable like to them. As suing an action without just cause, or giving just cause of an Action: for in every actiō where the matter passeth against the plaintiff (be it by verdit, demurrer, or otherwise) the plaintiff is to be amerced, & the def. in det, detenue, covenant, repleuin, Quid iuris clamat, &c. but not in trespass, for there he shall be fined & imprisoned. Non-suit in an actiō, fault in the original writ he bringeth: or (by the Sherif) in the return of a writ: making default when he should appear. (as the Jurors at the Habeas corpora) and whatsoever other offenses (not being with force and arms) which offer no direct injury to a common person.

CHAP. 4.

Of Discontinuance.

HItherto of Trespasses upon the Case.

A real wrong is that which meddleth with the Freehold otherwise than it ought: and is a Discontinuance, or Ouster.

Discontinuance, when he that hath an estate Taile, or Fee-simple in another's right, As the husband in right of his wife. A Deau sole seised in the right of his deanrie: Dean and Chapter, Gardeine, and Chapleines; as also Major, and comminaltie of lands in the right of their Corporation. maketh a larger estate of the land than he may. As by a Fine or feoffment for life of the lessee, in tail or in fee, which is called a discontinuance. But the Grant of a rent, release, or confirmation to a lessee for years in fee, make no discontinuance, for they pass without livery, and therefore pass no greater estate than the Grauntor had.

Statutes.

32. H. 8. cap. 28. All Leases by deed indented for life or years, by any person of full age, having an estate in fee or in feetaile, in his own right, or in the right of his Church, or wife, or jointly with his wife, shall be perfectly good.

This extendeth not to Leases of land in the hands of any farmour, by virtue of any old Lease, unless the same be expired surrendered or ended within a year after the making of a new; nor to the grant of any reversion, nor to any lease of land which hath not most commonly been let, or occupied in farm by the space of xx. years next before, nor to any lease made without impeachment of Wast, or made for above xx. years, or three lives from the day of making. And that there be reserved yearly payable to the lessours, their heirs and successors, according to their estates, the rent accustomably yielded within twenty years next before: which heirs and successors shall have the like advantage against the Lessees, their executors and assigns, as the Lessor himself might. Provided the wife be made party to every lease by the husband of any land of her inheritance The Lease to be made by Indenture in both their names, and she to seal the same, and the rent to be reserved to the husband and wife, and her heirs, according to her estate of inheritance.

13. Eliz Cap 10. All grants, Feoffements, Leases, and other conveyances and estates, by any Master or Fellows of a College, Dean and Chapter, Master or Gardein of an Hospital, Parson, Vicar, &c. other than for xxj years, or three lives, from the time of such lease or grant, reserving the accustomable yearly rent, yearly payable, shall be void.

14. Eliz Cap. 11. The Statute 13. Eliz. Cap. 10. before, shall not extend to grant assurance, or lease of any house in City, Borough, Town corporate, or Market town, or within the Suburbs, (the same not being their dwelling house, or having above ten acres of ground belonging to it.) Provided the lease shall not be made in reversion, and the accustomed yearly rent shall be reserved, the Lessees charged with reparations, and it shall not be above forty years. No alienation shall be of such houses, unless that presently upon such alienation there be an absolute purchase in fee simple of other Lands of as great value.

18. Eliz. Cap. 11. All leases made by such persons (as 13. Eliz. Cap. 10. before) where another lease for years is in being, not to be expired, surrendered, or ended within three years next after the making of such new lease shall be void. All bonds & covenants for renewing or making of any lease, contrary hereunto, or to 13. Eiz. Cap. 10. before, shall be void.

1. Eliz. not printed, the like (as 13. Eliz. Cap. 10. before) for Archbishops and Bishops, unless it be of estates made to the King, his heirs and successors.

32. H. 8: cap. 28. No fine, feoffment, or other Act by the husband only, of any land being the inheritance or free-hold of the wife, shall be a discontinuance or preiudicial to the wife, or such as have interest after her death: leases within the compass of this Statute only except.

Warrantie of an estate of inheritance, or for life, descending upon him that ought to have such estate, maketh a discontinuance. As if tenant in Taile of an Aduowson in gross, suffer an usurpation by six months, the release of a colateral ancestor with warranty is a discontinuance, for he hath fee by the usurpation.

So it seemeth of a collateral ancestors release, with warranty to the Grantee in fee of a rent or aduowson in gross by Tenant in Taile. But if Tenant in Taile of a rent or aduowson in gross grant it in fee, with warranty; this is no discontinuance, but at the pleasure of the issue.

Discontinuance taketh away the entry of those that come to have title after his death. If he (whose entry is barred by a descent or discontinuance) have the freehold cast upon him by a new title, he shall be in of his ancient title: which is termed a remitter. As if the heir of the disseisor (in by discēt) make a lease for life to I. S. the remainder for life or in fee to the disseisee, if Tenant in Taile discontinue, & then disseise the discontinue, & die seised, whereby the lands discends to his issue; if the husband make a feoffment in fee of land in the right of his wife, and take back an estate in fee to him and his wife. In these cases the disseisee after the death of I. S. the issue in Taile, and the wife surviving, her husband is remitted: but if the husband suruiue, her heir is not; for there is another tenant of the Freehold, against whom he may bring his Action. And in the case of Tenant in tail before, though the heir of the Discontinue were within age at the time of the descent to the Issue in tail, yet his entry is gone for eve, r by reason the Issue is remitted.

CHAP. 5.

Of Intrusion, Abatement, Disseisin, and usurpation.

OVster is, when the Freeholder is ousted, or put out. And therefore it gaineth a Free-hold unto the party.

This ouster is of a freeholder in Deede, or in Law. Of the first sort are Intrusion, or Abatement.

Intrusion, which is after the death of Tenant for life, be it a man's own life, or another man's, Tenant in Dower, or by courtesy, &c.

Abatement, which is after the death of one that hath the Inheritance, whether the land descend unto his heir, or he die without heir.

Of the second sort are, Disseisin & usurpation

Disseisin is the ousting of him that hath a Free-hold in Deede: which of a rent or other profit is by the disturbing of him in the means of coming to it. As in every Rent, whether Rent-service, Rent-charge, or Rent-seek. Encloser and Forestaller.

Encloser is, when the Tenant encloseth the Land, so as he cannot come to distrein, or to demand it. But if it be a Park or such like, that hath of ancient time been enclosed, so as it is not done of purpose to keep him from his rent, that is no disseisin.

Forestaller is, when the Tenant besetteth the way with force and Arms upon his coming. Of which nature also is the menacing of him, that for doubt of some bodily hurt, death, or loss of member he dare not come.

In a Rent-service and rent-charge, Rescuous, and Repleuin.

Rescuous, when either the party having distreyued; the distress is rescued, or being upon the land to distreyne, cannot be suffered.

Repleuin is, when an Action of Repleuin is brought upon a distress taken.

In a Rent-charge and a Rent-seck, denier.

Denier is, when the Rent (being demanded upon the Land) is not paid.

Vsurpation is, when the Church becometh full by the presentment of a wrong Patron: which is done by the institution of the party presented.

Prerogatiue.

But against the King, Induction only doth it. Therefore at the Common law, in a Quare impedit, Plenartie day of the Writ purchased, is a good plea, though it be by institution only. And the Plenartie by six months (which barreth the right Patron of his Quare impedit, by the Statute Westminst. 2. Cap. 5.) is accounted from that time between common persons. So is it for the King when he presenteth. And in these cases the Ordinary may certify a plenartie without making mention of any induction, but of admission and institution only. But against the King plenartie is accounted from the time of induction, and not before. And if a Patron that holdeth of the King, present, and die after admission and institution of his Clark, and before induction; the King shall present a new. Otherwise it is in the case of a common person. But Plenartie is no plea in a Quare impedit, against a person impersonee (that is, a Spiritual Body politique, which being Patron, hath the Church appropriated in succession, (viz.) to hold to their proper use, without presentation, institution, or induction of any incumbent) for his plea must be, That the Church is full of his presentment, which a person impersonee cannot say.

Statutes.

Westm̄. 2. Cap. 5. Vsurpation upon Gardeins tenants in Dower, or upon femes covert, or houses of religiō in time of vacation, shall not put the heirs fems, or houses of religion out of possession. But faint recoueries shall not be avoided in such cases by way of plea.

Plenartie is no plea in a Quare impedit, or darreine presentment, if the Writ be purchased within vi months.

When one parcener presents in another's turn, yet this gaineth no possession: for the other may present when her turn cometh again.

CHAP. 6.

Of Trespasses in goods.

Such is the nature of an offense without force.

An offense with force is a Trespas (or offense) against the Crown. For in all Indictments and Inquisitions, of treason, murder, felony, trespass, &c. vi & armis must be in, else it is not good.

Trespass is a criminal offense punishable by a fine unto the King. So is every contempt punishable: and for this reason no action of Trespass lieth for the Lessee for years, against the Lessor, (though he distreyne without cause) for that the Statute of Marlebridge, cap. 4, is, That he shall not be punished by fine and ransom; which if he be attainted in this action, he must needs be, and for this the party must be imprisoned till he do compound. Therefore after tender of his fine, the king cannot justly detain him in prison.

Trespasses touch possessions or the person. Possessions, when the wrong is don in them, namely in goods or land.

Trespass in goods, is the wrongful taking of them with pretence of title. And therefore altreth the property of those goods. So as one cannot declare in an Action of trespass, that the defendant took his horse at S. and carried him to D. and there killed him against the peace, &c. For by wrongful taking, the property being diuested out of the plaintif, and vested in the defendant, consequently it followeth, that he cannot kill his own horse against the peace.

CHAP. 7.

Of Trespass in Land.

TRespasse in land is, when the trespass is done upon an actual possession thereof. For of a trespass don after the death of the Ancestor, and before the heirs entry: after breach of the Condition, and before entry for it: where a lease for years is made, reserving a rent, upon condition to be void if the rent be not paid: or after Michaelmas, and before the Lessees entry, where a lease for years is made to begin at that day: no Action lieth for the heir in the first case; for the Lessor in the second, nor for the Lessee in the third. Because they were not seised of the Land at the time of the trespass done; yet the Lessor in the second case might have made a new lease before his entry; for the first lease was merely void, and the Lessee in the last case, might before Michaelmas grant away his term.

Where beasts or any other Chattels, shocks of Corn, or whatsoever else, whether Conisance may be of them to bring a Repleuin, or not: that so the Trespass may be distreyned by him that hath damage by it. As one that hath Common out of land, though he have nothing in the land it self, so as he can have no Action of Trespass against the owner of the beasts, for their entry into the land, nor the grass wasted, &c. yet he may distrein them damage feasant, because of the damage he sustaineth. But so cannot Cesti qui use: for he hath nothing at all to do in the land, save that there is a confidence between the feoffees and him: but the feoffees may punish him by the Common law, if he occupy the land, for he is but a mere stranger. And if a stranger of his own head drive out beasts that are damage feasant, the owner of the beasts shall punish him, for he is indammaged by this driving out, and the other hath no loss.

Hither belongeth Eiectment, when a termer for years of land is ousted: Whether by the Lessee or a stranger, but not a Termer for years of beasts or other Chattels.

Prerogatiue.

Here (viz.) of land, which is a thing permanent for things tronsitorie and remoueable: the King may be put out of his possession, and have his Action according, as rauishment of gard, Quare impedit, &c. But of things permanent he cannot have an Action, as a Praecipe quod reddat, eiectment of ward, &c. because of such things he cannot be put out of possession: the King having possession by matter of Record, or other good title, none can put him out. But if having no title by matter of Record, or otherwise, he enter upon me & put me out, there if I enter again, my entry is lawful, and no intrusion. So if the king seise upon an office, finding that his tenant died seised but of an estate for life, the reversion to another; he in the reversion may enter, and make a feoffment: for the King seizeth by color of a Record, which Record giveth him no title indeed.

CHAP. 8.

Of Menaces.

TRespasses to the persō are with pretence of violence, or violence indeed.

Pretence of violence, as Menaces & Assaults.

Menaces are threatening words of beating one, or such like, through fear whereof ones business is foreslowed. For a menace only (without other loss) maketh not the Trespass, but both of them together.

CHAP. 9.

Of Assault.

ASsault is an unlawful setting upon ones person. As offering to beat one, though he do not beat one in deed, striking at one with an Hatchet, or such like, though he do not touch him. Whether belongeth lying in wait, besetting his mansion house, and not suffering his servants to go in and out, &c.

CHAP. 10.

Of false Imprisonment.

VIolence indeed, is false imprisonment, or bodily hurt.

False imprisonment is an unlawful restraint of liberty. As arresting one against his will, though it be in the High-street, and he never put in prison in any house; detaining of a woman against her will, whom he hath ravished. So if a master imprison one without cause, and deliver the key of the door to a servant that hath notice of his wrongful imprisonment of him, if the servant deliver him not, he shall be punished in an Action of false imprisonment. But if the imprisonment be vpō a false & feigned suite, as in suing execution upon a statute merchant, when the monie is paid, yet no Action of false imprisonment lieth, for he is imprisoned by course of Law.

CHAP. 11.

Of Batterie.

BOdily hurts are either outward violences only, or Rape.

Outward violences only, are Batterie and maim.

Batterie is the wrongful beating of one. But if a man will take away my goods, I may lay my hands upon him, and disturb him, and (if he will not leave) I may beat him, rather than he shall carry them away, for that is no wrongful beating.

CHAP. 18.

Of Maime.

MAime is the wrongful spoiling of a member defensive in fight. As cutting off ones finger, knocking out ones foretooth, putting out his eye, &c. Otherwise it is of knocking out his grinding teeth, cutting off ones ear, nose, &c. for these are but deformities.

CHAP. 13.

Of Rape.

THese are outward violences only: Rape is the carnal abusing of a woman against her will. But if the woman conceive upon any carnal abusing of her, that is no rape, for she cannot conceive unless she consent.

Statutes.

6. R. 2. ca. 6. If the woman after rape, consent, as well she as the ravisher be dishabled to have any heritage, dower, or Ioint-feofment after the death of their husbands and Ancestors, and the next of blood shall have title to enter incontinently.

CHAP. 14.

Of Contempts.

CErtaine offenses against the King are in the nature of trespasses, and are termed contempts: as making rescous upon his Writ served, going armed in his palace, &c. where sometime the punishment is increased according to the quality of the offense, not only in the fine, but further, in the loss of member, and such like. As a juror appearing, and being challenged, if he do not appear upon demand, when he is found indifferent, shall be fined by the value of his land by a year. He that smiteth a man in Westminster Hall, or a Iuror in the presence of the Justices, shall have his right hand cut off, his land and chattels forfeited, and in the latter case be committed to perpetual prison.

CHAP. 15.

Of Offences against the Crown.

THus much then of Trespass; it remaineth to speak of offenses against the Crown, which are criminal offenses, punishable by death.

Where further also all the offenders both hereditaments, As lands, rents, &c. whether for life only, or of an estate of inheritance, & chattels, not only in possession, but such as he hath but a right to, As lands whereof he is disseised, debts, goods to be accounted for, or wrongfully taken; But not such as he is to recover but damages for, as in battery, &c. are forfeite to the King. And that as well in Felonie, as Treason, save only in felony land of inheritance is forfeite to the Lord, as appeareth afterwards.

Hereditaments from the time of the offense, (whether the attainder be by Outlawrie, verdit, or howsoever else) Chattels, though real, as a lease for years, &c. from the time of the attainder only. So as a sale or gift before, is good, for he must live of them. And therefore after indictment, and before attainder, the goods shall not be removed out of his house, but shall be in the keeping of his neighbors. And in these and all other forfeitures, as upon an indictment of fugam fecit, or if one be taken with the manner, upon a robbery, or tarry the exigent, &c. the Town is chargeable with the goods, and therefore may seise them wheresoever they be.

Statutes.

31. E. 3. cap. 3. No man nor town shall be charged in the Exchequer, by the extract of the Justices, of the Chattels of fugitiues, or felons, if they can show that another is chargeable.

1. Ric. 3. cap. 3. No Sheriff, Under-shetife, or escheator, Bailife of Franchises, nor any other person, take or seise the goods of any person arrested, or imprisoned, before that such persons, so arrested and imprisoned be convict, or attainted of such felony, according to the Law of England: or else the same goods otherwise lawfully forfeit, upon pain to forfeite the double value of the goods so taken, to him or them that shall be thereby indammaged, by Action of debt in this behalf to be pursued.

The blood also is here corrupted. So as a remainder to his right heir, can never take effect. The eldest son attainted of felony in his fathers life time, and him surviving, or his issue (if he die before) cannot inherit: and besides, shall be an impediment, that the younger brother cannot, but it shall go to the Lord by escheat. Otherwise it is if the eldest son die without issue in his fathers life time.

Lastly, the wife looseth her dower, And notwithstanding the husband alien the same before the offense committed.

Statutes.

1. E. 6. cap. 12. No dower shall be forfeit, by the husbands attainder, of any murder, or felony whatsoever.

Prerogatiue.

Those that fly for fear of the offense (we call it a Fugam fecit) forfeit their thattels Accessaries after the fact, that is to say witting mainteiners (and if it be of one outlawed in the same County, though they have no other notice of it) as by receiving one that flieth for it into his house, and shutting the door, so as the Country thinking him to be there, he escape whilst no man followeth him; aiding him with money, but not with good words, as wholesome advise speaking or writing for his delivery, And therefore also that suffer one arrested whether by themselves or any other to escape which we call a voluntary escape, are guilty of the same offense.

Prerogatiue.

Concealing the offense, without discovering it unto the king, or his Council, or to some Magistrate, is called misprision, and that forfeiteth (a) chattels, and hereditaments during their life.

CHAP. 16.

Of Felonie.

OFfences against the Crown be of two sorts, Felony, and Hightreason. Felony is an offense of the Crown not bent immediately against the State, where the forfeiture of the offenders inheritance is given to the Lord (whether it be in petty Treason, or other Felonie, and at any time after he is attainted; And therefore the Lord may have a writ of Escheat before execution. But of lands (whereof one is seised in the right of his wife) the King shall have the issues during the husbands life.

Prerogatiue.

The King, both here, and wheresoever the offender was dispunishable of wast (as if he were seised of land in the right of his wife) is utterly to wast the inheritance, by rooting up the houses & trees, plowing up the meadowes, digging up the land, &c. And this is in detestation of the offense.

Statutes.

Magn. Charta, cap. 22. The King shall have the land by a year and a day, & then render it to the Lord of the fee.

Prerogatiue, cap. 15. giveth the king the profits by a year and a day, and moreover the wasting of it.

CHAP. 17.

Of Stealth.

FElonie is a bare Felonie, or petty treason.

Bare Felonie is a Felonie of the lowest nature, and is punishable by hanging.

This is simple, or mixed.

Simple, as stealth, and man-slaughter.

Stealth is the wrongful taking of goods without pretence of title. And therefore altereth not the property, as a trespass doth, so as upon an appeal the party shall re-have them.

Statutes.

21. H. 8. cap. 7. (made perpetual, 5. Eliz. cap. 18.) The servant that hath any goods or chattels delivered him to keep by his master, and (with an intent to steal) doth either go away therewith, or being in service, imbezle, or convert the same to his own use, shall be judged a thief, if the value of the goods amount to xl. s.

This extendeth not to Apprentices, or any person within eight years of age.

Inn-keepers must answer for goods of their guests stolen: though they let them have a chamber with a key unto it, to keep their goods in. But if the guest suffer with his good will a stranger (whom he knoweth not) to lodge with him in the chamber, and the stranger rob him, the Inkeeper shall not be charged. Otherwise it is, if he be lodged there by the Inn-keeper.

Prerogatiue.

Goods confisked; that is to say, which the thief, attainted for stealing another thing, for if it be for stealing the same goods they are said to be forfeit, and not confisked, disclaimeth to have any property, in and waifes; that is to say, which a thief (but not one that committeth a trespass) waiueth; are the Kings, if he (whether any officer of his, or the Lord of the Franchise, seise them before the party from whom they were stolen. But if the party from whom they were stolen seise them first, (though it be not in xx years after they be stolen) or doing his diligence to apprehend the thief, which is called fresh suite; whither the thief be taken at his suite or not, convict him afterwards upon an Appeale; he shall have his goods again.

Statutes.

21. H. 8. cap. 11. The party shall have restitution of his goods without fresh suite, if he or any for him give in evidence, by reason whereof the other is attainted.

The stealing of goods which exceed not the value of xii. b (called petty Larcenie) is a felony (for a man may justify the calling of one thief for such an offense) that doth only forfeit his Chattels.

CHAP. 18.

Of Man-slaughter.

MAn-slaughter is the killing of any person borne into the world, though he be not baptized. But to kill an infant in venter sa mere, is no felony.

Statutes,

21. E. 1. Stat. de male fac⃛ in parcis: It is no Felonie for Forresters to kill misdoers, if they will not submit themselves.

But if one live a year after an act committed, which was the cause of his death, as beating, poison given him, &c. it is no felony in him that did the Act: but this death shall be accounted a natural death.

The killing of one by chance (which we call by misfortune, or misaduenture) in the doing a lawful act. But not if A. B. be fighting and C. coming between to part them, be slain by either of them both without any ill intent, for that is felony at the least if not murder, in him that killeth C. because the thing which they were doing was unlawful, or in his own defense, which we call Se defendendo, flying as far as he may to save his life, for otherwise it is felony, though the other pursue him, doth only forfeit his chattels, and he must have a charter of pardon.

Statutes.

Gloucest. cap. 9. He that killeth a man by misaduenture, or se defendendo, must put himself upon the country, and if he be found to have done it so, the King if he please may pardon him.

Marlb. cap. 25. To kill a man by misaduenture shall be no murder.

But the killing of one that attempteth to rob him (whether upon the Highway, or when men come to his house, & compass it about to burn it (though they do not burn it) whereupon he issueth out & killeth one of them, is neither felony, nor causeth any forfeiture at all.

Prerogatiue.

Any unreasonable thing killing a man: As the wheel of a mill, when one falleth from the bridge into the water, and is carried by the violence of it under the outward wheel; the task of Corn that a man falleth from, and so receiveth his death: it, and everything moving with, it is forfeit to the King. As if a man being upon a Cart carrying Faggots, and binding them together, fall down by the moving of one of the horses in the cart, and die of it: both that and all the other horses in the cart, and the cart it self, are forfeit. And these are called Deodands.

CHAP. 19.

Of Chance-Medlie.

Manslaughter is Chance-medlie, or murder.

Chance-medley is man-slaughter without former malice. As if certain set upon one to kill him, and I. S. having no malice against him, & being in the company, and seeing them combating, take part suddenly, and together with the rest smite him that he die, this is Chance-medlie in I. S.

CHAP. 20.

Of Murder.

MVrder is Man-slaughter upon former malice: which we call prepensed malice. As if one to kill his Wife, give her (lying sick) poison in a roasted apple: and she eating a little of it, give the rest to a little child of theirs, which the husband least he should be suspected, suffereth the child to eat, who dieth of the same poison; this is murder though the wife recover: for the poison ministered upon malice prepenced, to one (which by a contingency procureth the death of another, whom he meant not to kill, nor bare any malice to) shall be as great an offense, as if it had taken the effect which he meant, proceeding from a naughty and malicious intent.

Felonie de se, That is, he that murdereth himself, doth only forfeite his Chattels, But not his lands; neither doth it work corruption of blood, nor looseth the wives dower, because it is no attainder indeed: But his Chattels he dotb forfeit, real and personal goods, debts, &c. And this forfeit shall have relation to the time of the act in his life, which was the cause of his death. So as husband and wife being possessed jointly of a term for years of land, and the husband drowning himself, the term is forfeite to the King; and the wife surviving shall not have it: for the Kings title is from the casting of himself into the water, which was before the wife had any title by suruiuor. And this forfeiture is as strong to give away the term as an express grant, which the husband might have done and barred his wife.

CHAP. 21.

Of Robbery.

MIxt, is that kind of bare Felonie which riseth from the former.

Whereof there be two sorts, Robbery, and Burglarie.

Robbery, is stealth from ones person by assault in the high-way. But if either nothing be taken, though he command him to deliver his purse or money, or money taken, but without putting the person in fear by assault and violence (as where one is indicted Quod vi & armis, apud B. in via regia ibidem xl. s. de pecunijs numeratis, &c. felonice cepit de persona I. S.) it is no Robbery. And therefore in this latter case he may have his Clergy at this day.

CHAP. 22.

Of Burglarie.

BVrglary is the night-breaking of an house, with an intent to steal or kill; though none be killed, nor anything stolen. And so it is of a stable, parcel of a house, but not of breaking ones Close to kill him, nor ones house, if it be but to beat him, nor though it be to kill him, if it be in the day time.

CHAP. 23.

Of petty Treason, properly so called.

ANd of bare Felonies so much shall suffice. Pettie Treason is a Felonie, For where one is arraigned for falsifying the Kings seal, (which is a petty Treason) a Charter of pardon of all Felonies is a good plea. of higher nature than bare Felonie is; the punishment whereof is burning.

This is against mortal creatures, or against God.

Against mortal creatures, as Petty-treason (properly so called) and Sodomitry. Pettie treason (properly so called) is the killing of any to whom private obedience is due: as ones master, mistress, husband, &c. for which instead of burning, (which the woman here shall be) a man shall be hanged and drawn.

CHAP. 24.

Of Sodomitry.

SOdomitrie is a carnal copulation against nature, to wit, of man or womā in the same Sexe, or of either of them with beasts.

CHAP. 25.

Of Heresy.

AGainst God, is that which immediately is bent against his Majesty, as Heresy, and Sorcerie. Heresy is a presumptuous oppugning of an Article of Faith: whereof what it is, the Common-Law taketh no notice. But in case of Heresy, the party before he can be burnt, must be convict in a Provincial Sinode; and after abjuration, make a relapse into the same or some other Heresy.

CHAP. 26.

Of Sorcerie.

SOrcerie is a consulting with Devils, and containeth under it, Coniuring, Nigromancie, and such like.

CHAP. 27.

Of Pettie Treason, growing by Prerogatiue.

HEre diverse offenses are accounted felony, in respect of the Kings Prerogatiue, As to counterfeit the Kings coin, great seal, or Privy Seal; to acknowledge any foreign person to have any power within the Realm. As by pleading an Excommunication under the Popes Bull. and are punishable as Pettie Treason.

CHAP. 28.

Of High Treason.

HIgh Treason followeth, which is an offense of the Crown, directly against the State. As in compassing the death of the King: For intending his death (without more) is Treason; otherwise it is in felony, except an act be done, or the Queen his wife, or of his son and heir, by leuying war within the Realm, or adhering to his enemies: or them comforting, aiding, &c. and is punishable by drawing, hanging and quartering, in a man, drawing and hanging in a woman.

Statutes.

25. E. 3. de prodicionibus cap. 2. It is made high treason to kill the Chancellor, Treasurer, or Justice of either Bench.

Justices of Eire, or of Assizes, or any other Justices assigned to hear and determine in their place, doing their office.

To counterfeit the kings money.

To bring false coin into this Realm, counterfeit according to the money of England (knowing the same money to be false) to merchandise, or make payment with it.

To counterfeit the Kings great seal, or privy seal.

1. Mar. cap. 6. Seal manual, privy Signet, or privy seal.

Strange coin currant in this Rlalme.

1. & 2. Ph. & Mar. cap. 11. To bring wittingly false foreign coin hither, to the intent to utter it within the Realm.

1. Eliz. c. 11. To clip, wash, round, or file, any money of this Realm, or currant here: and causeth forfeiture of land for life only. But no dower shall be forfeited, nor blood corrupted.

18 Eliz. cap. 1. To Impaire, Diminish, Falsifie, Scale, or Lighten any money by any Art, ways or means whatsoever.

1. Eliz. cap. 1. Aduisedly, maliciously, and directly, to affirm, set forth, and defend the third time by express deed or act, or to put in ure, or to execute anything, for the defense or setting forth of the spiritual authority or jurisdiction of any foreign person, heretofore claimed or used in any of the Queens dominions.

So for any person compellable to take the Oath.

To refuse (after lawful tender) the Oath to acknowledge the Queen supreme governor in all causes within her dominions.

13. Eliz. cap. 1. To put in ure any bull, or instrument of absolution, or reconciliation from Rome, or to take upon one (by color of any such to absolve or reconcile any person, or to publish any such Bull or instrument. To receive such absolution, or to procure, abet, or counsel any offender to uphold him. To practice to absolve, persuade, or withdraw any person within the Queens dominions, from their natural obedience, or (for that intent) from the Religion now established here, to the Romish religion, or to move them to promise obedience to the Sea of Rome, or other Estate, or willingly to be absolved, withdrawn, or to promise such obedience.

1. Eliz. cap. 6. Maliciously, directly and advisedly, to say or hold opinion (the second time) that the Queens Majesty, or her heirs of her body, be not right Kings and Queens of this Realm, or that any other person ought to be.

Their abbettors, procurers, counsellors, aydors, &c. To affirm by any writing, printing, deed, or Act: The first time, their abbettors, &c.

33 H. 8. cap. 20. Attainder of high treason by the course of the common law, or statutes of this Realm, shall be of as great force as an attainder by Parliament. And the King shall have the real possession of everything forfeited without inquisition, or office: saving to strangers, &c.

29. Eliz. cap. 2. No attainder of high treason (for which the party is once executed) shall be impeached for any error, by the heirs, or any claiming under them.

26. H. 8. cap. 13. & 5. & 6. E. 6. cap. 11. Any offense (made treason heretofore) done out of the limits of the Realm, shall be inquired here by Commission, and like process used, as if it had been don within the realm.

One resiant out of the limits of the realm, may be out-lawed for high treason.

An estate tail shall be forfeit for Hightreason.

The fourth book of LAW.

CHAP. 1.

Of Courts.

THus we have gone through both the parts of Law; there remaineth yet one general and common affection scattered, throughout the whole Law, (as the blood is through the body,) which we call an Action.

Action is the handling of a cause in controversy before certain Judges: who (in respect ot the place where they are set to do Justice) are commonly called a Court.

Statutes.

36. Ed. 3. cap. 15. All pleas which be pleaded in any of the Kings Courts, before any of his Justices, or in his other places, or before any of his other ministers, or in the Courts and places of any other Lord's within the Realm shall be pleaded, shown and defended, answered, debated and judged in the English tongue, & that they be entered and enrolled in Latin.

Of all apparent faults proceeding from the Action, As in false Latin or default of form in the writ, insufficiency in an office or Inditement, misawarding of Processe (as if of an exigent where no exigent lieth:) impossibility in the plea, as in account, supposing him to be his Receiuor for vii years, and the defendant pleads, fully accounted such a day, which is the first of those vii years; The Court must take notice. To abate the Writ, award a Supersedias upon those offices, Indictments, or Processe, to stay Judgment if the defendants plea be found against him, &c. though the party except not to it. And therefore although he that casteth an Essoyne cannot plead in abatement in the Writ, by way of plea; yet if it be a matter apparent to the Court, (as Henricus, &c. Dux Hiberniae, where it should be Dominus) he & every other stranger, as amicus curia, may. And the Court is bound to abate it ex officio, though the Tenant or defendant make default.

Every Court hath power to award forth Precepts. And if the Precept be not served, another of the like nature shall go forth till it be served. Therefore the second Processe is called a Sommons (or attachment, as the first Processe was) sicut alias; the third a Pluries, the fourth, and all the rest, Plus pluries.

To every Court do belong both Clerks and Officers.

A Clarke is he that serveth for things to be done in Court, as entering the pleas, and such like.

Any error that appeareth to the Court to be the Clerks (misprision) mistaking, may be amended at any time. As a good original Writ or precept ill entered in the Rolle. A Writ against A. and B. and the whole Processe continued against B. &C. not A. and B. a Scire facias out of a fine & parcel of the land omitted.

Statutes.

14. E. 3. cap. 6. No Processe shall be adnulled or discontinued by the Clerks mistaking in writing one syllable or one letter too little, or too much, but shall speedily be amended, without any advantage to the other.

9. H. 5. cap 4. made perpetual.

4. H. 6. cap. 3. The Justices before such pleas or Records be made, or shall be depending by adiournement, errors, or otherwise, may make such amendment as well after judgment as before.

4 H. 6. cap. 3. The former Statutes shall not extend to Records and Processe, whereby any person shall be out-lawed.

8. H 6. cap. 12. No judgment or Record shall be reversed or adnulled for error, assigned in rasing or interlining, adding, subtracting, or diminishing of words, letters, titles, or parcel of letters in any Record, Processe, or warrant of Attorney, original Writ, or judicial Pannell, or retorne, though to the Judges of the Courts wherein the said Records and Processe be certifyed (by Writ of Error, or otherwise) the same appear suspected. But the Kings Judges of the Courts where the said Records and Processe be certifyed by Writ of Error, or otherwise, shall examine the same by themselves and their Clerks, and amend therein (in affirmance of the first Judgment) all that seemeth to them to be the Clerks misprision: Except Appeales, Indictments of Treason, and of Felonies, and the Outlawries of the same. And the substance of the proper names, syr-names, and additions, left out in original Writs of Exigend, and other Writs containing Proclamation. And if any Record, Processe, Writ, Warrant of Attorney, Return, or Pannell, to be certified defective, otherwise than according to the writing which thereof remaineth in the Treasury, Courts, or places from whence they be certified; the parties in affirmance of the Judgments of such Records or Processe, shall have advantage to allege variance betwixt the same Writing and the Certificate: which being found and certifyed, the same variance shall be by the said Judges amended, according to the first writing.

27. Eliz. cap. 7. After demurrers joined and entered, the same Court may amend all imperfections, defects, & wants of form, other than those only which the party demurring shall particularly express with his demurrer.

Officers are those which are to serve the Courts Precepts, and where the Precept so requireth, to certify the Court thereof: which we call a return.

So upon a Writ to inquire of damages, it is a good return that the Inquest gave no damages. For he returneth what they did.

But upon a Capias returned Cepi corpus, he shall be amerced if he have it not there at the day. For the Writ is, Capias ita quod corpus eius habere possis, &c. tali die, &c.

Statutes.

Westm̄ 2. Cap. 39. Dammages given against the Sheriff if he return not at all, or return a tardie, upon Writs delivered or offered to be delivered him by Billet. So upon returning Mandaui Balliuo libertatis falsely: upon resistance of any Great man to execute the Kings Precept, the Sheriff shall take the Fosse Comitatus, and see it served.

Stat. Ebora 12. E. 2. Ca. 5. Bailifes of Franchises must deliver their returns of the Writs to the Sheriff by Indenture, and if he change the Return, the Lord of the liberty, and the party, shall recover double damages.

The Sherif, &c. must set his proper name to all returns.

27. Eliz. C. 12. Every Under-Sheriff, Bailife of Franchise, Deputy, or Clarke of the Sheriff, &c. must take an oth for the supremacy, and for the true, speedy, and indifferent returning of Writs, and impanelling of Jurors, without taking above the fees allowed.

29. Eliz. Cap. 4. Sherifes may take for the serving of any extent or execution only xii. đ. of and for every xx. s. where the sum exceedeth not C. l. and vi đ. of and for every xx s. being above an C. l. that they shall leuie, or extend and deliver in execution, or take the body in execution for.

Courts are Courts of Record, or Court Barons. For against a recovery pleaded in ancient demesne, or other Court Baron; one shall not say, nul tiel Recorde, for it is no Record, but nul tiel recovery, and it shall be tried by the Country. Otherwise it is in the Kings Courts.

Of Recorde, which are the Kings Courts, as he is King. Otherwise, if the King have a Court as Lord of a Manor, that is but a Court Baron. And these have that credit, that no auerment can be taken against anything there entered or done. And therefore work an Estoppell to the parties in like sort, as Indentures did before. As upon a Lease made by fine, both parttes are estopped to say the Lessor had nothing in the land.

So of Pleas in Barre, Replications, Returnes of the Sheriff, &c.

Statutes.

1. E. 3. Cap. 4. Statut. 1. Auerment given in a Writ of false Judgment against the Record certifyed.

Things also that cannot be granted but by Deed, pass here, and that more strongly, by matter of Record.

The King taketh Hereditaments, though it be but for years. Otherwise it is of an Obligation or Chattell personal, by matter of Record only: for to personal and transitory things, as Catalla felonum & fugitiuorum, wreck of Sea, treasure troue, and the profits of land of persons out-lawed in a personal Action, &c. the King is entitled without office or other matter of Record: but to take a Free-hold by a Condition broken, or purchase of his Villeine, or such like, he cannot without office or matter of Record. Otherwise it is, where the Law casts a Free-hold upon him, as in a gift in Taile, the remainder to the King.

And therefore also the King taketh a Free-hold without livery or seisin by deed enrolled: but cannot be infeoffed by Deed, without inrollement of Record, for that no Liuerie can be made unto him.

Villenage beginneth only by confessing a man's self to be one in a Court of Record And therefore in a Praecipe quod reddat, if the Tenant say, That he is a Villeine to I. S. and holds the Land in Villenage, the demandant saith that is frank, &c. and he is found frank by the Jury: yet he remaineth a Villeine to I. S.

Duties of the Testator growing by record, must be answered by Executors before other duties.

Courts of Record are the Parliament, or Courts that have ordinary jurisdiction. For the Parliament when it is sitting, may take a Recognisance, and do such other things as to a Court of Record appertaineth.

The Parliament is a Court of the King, Nobility, and Commons assembled, Having an absolute power in all causes. As to make Laws, to adjudge matters in Law, to try causes of life and death; to reverse errors in the Kings Bench, especially where any common mischief is, that by the ordinary course of Law there is no means to remedy: this is the proper Court for it. And all their Decrees are as Judgments. And if the Parliament it self do err (as it may) it can nowhere be reversed but in Parliament.

Statutes.

4. E. 3. Cap. 14. & 36. E. 3. Cap. 10. A Parliament shall be holden once every year.

1. H. 4. Cap. 14. No Appeale shall be pursued in Parliament.

Prerogatiue.

Statutes of restraint bind not unless they concern the Common-wealth, or he be specially named: As the Statute of Westm̄ 2. which altereth fee-simple Conditional, into an estate Taile, that Tenant in Taile shall have no power to alien, doth bind him: for it is for the Commonwealth. So as Lands being given to the King in Taile, the Remainder over, if the K. have issue who alieneth, & dieth without issue; he in the remainder may enter. But if by Statute one be attainted, and his lands forfeit, with a proviso that of such lands as he was seised to the use of any other cesty qui use may enter; that bindeth not the King that cesty qui use should enter upon him, for it is not for the Commonwealth. But the Statute of 1. H. 5. cap. 5. that in Enditements, addition must be given to the party indicted, bindeth the king in that case because Enditements are especially named.

He may license things forbidden by the Statutes. As to coin monie which is made felony by the Statute, and was before lawful, for that is but malum prohibitum. But malum in se, as to leuie a nusance in the Highway, he cannot license to do: but when it is done he may pardon it. But where the Statute saith his Licence shall be void, there it must have a clause of Non obstante; that is to say, this clause, (notwithstanding any Statute) else it is not good. As the Statute 23. H. 6. cap. 18. is, That the Kings Grant to be Sheriff of any County, longer than a year, shall be void, notwithstanding that the clause of Non obstante be in the Patent: yet with a clause of Non obstante such a Grant is good, and not without it. But neither without nor by that clause, he can dispence with a Statute before it be made. And therefore a license to carry Bell-metal out of the realm (notwithstanding any statute made or to be made) is not good, if a Statute be made after that to prohibit it. For he cannot dispence with an Act of Parliament before it be made.

Courts of Record which have an ordinary Jurisdiction, are either general, whose Jurisdiction extends throughout the Realm, or but within some County: wherefore these latter, for their order and course of proceeding, do in all things fashion themselves to the example of those higher courts, as of the parents from whom they come.

The former are those that are holden in Terme time only: the whole year having four Termes, Michaelmas, and Hillarie Terme, Easter and Trinity Terme, and every Terme several days of Returnes. If either the return day, or first or last day of Terme fall upon the Lord's day, then the day following is taken instead of it.

Michaelmas Terme (beginning the 16. of October, and ending the 28. of November) hath 8. returns Octabis Michaelis that is the 8. day after the feast of Saint Michael. Quindena Michael, that is the 15. day after. Tres Michael, that is at the end of 3. weeks after. Mense Michael, that is at the end of a month after. Chrastino animarum, that is the next day after Chrastino Martini, Octab. Martini, Quindena Martin.

Hillary Terme beginning the 23. day of January, and ending the 12. of February hath four returns: Octabis Hillarij. Quindena Hillarij, Chrastino purificationis. Octabis purif.

Easter Terme beginning 17. days after Easter and ending the Monday next after Assention day, hath five returns. Quindena pasche, Tres paschae, Mense paschae, Quin{que} paschae, that is five weeks after Chrastino Assentionis.

Trinity Terme beeginneth 12. days after Whitsunday, & continuing, 19. days, hath five returns, Octab Trinitat. Quindena trinitat', Chrastino Johannes Baptistae Octab. Johannes Baptistae, quindena Johannes Baptista.

Statutes.

32. H. 8. cap. 21. Trinity Terme shall begin the Monday after Trinity Sunday for keeping of Essoynes, proffers, returns, &c. The full Terme shall begin the Friday after Corpus Christi day. And have four returns only, Crastino Trinitatis, Octabis Trinitat': quindena Trinitatis, Tres Trinitatis. The rest are cut off.

To these Courts belongeth the power of sending forth writs.

A writ is a Latin letter of the kings from thence in Parchment sealed with his seal.

All Writs have a salutation, Rex to such a one salutem, And a conclusion expressing the name of one which is witness to the writ, called Teste (who in writs out of the Chauncerie is the king himself: in other writs the chief Justice of the place) the place as apud Westmonastarium, &c. and the time both day and year of the making of it, if it be returnable, the day of the return is also appointed in it.

The third writ (which is the Fluries) not served, is a contempt, whereupon an Attachment lieth. And therefore the third writ hath always this clause in it, Vel causam nobis significes. So may the second which is the Alias also have, if the Plaintiff will.

The officer of these higher Courts is the sherife to whom is committed the custody of the County.

For matters spiritual, as certifying excomengement and such like, the ordenary is their officer.

And to the Sheriff the writ must be directed, though it be for a thing done in a franchise, and he shall send to a Bailife of the franchise: who shall serve it as a servant to the Sheriff, and the Sheriff return it.

And though the Sheriff serve an execution in a Franchise, yet it is good. And the Lord of the Franchise is driven to his action upon the case against the Sheriff, for the Sheriff is immediate officer.

But in a place excepted out of every county (as the palace of Westm̄ is) it shall be directed to the Guardian of the palace, for he is immediate officer to the court, and in the nature of a Sheriff.

So certificates of excommengement &, such like must be made by the Ordinary, not by the Commissary, Archdeacon, or any other, though he have an immediate jurisdiction, unless he were specially admitted an officer to the court.

These general courts, are the Chancery and two benches: the Kings Bench, and Common-place.

Chancery which beside that it dealeth with matters of Conscience, and moderating the strictness of the common law by an absolute power, dealeth also in ordinary course of law in diverse cases especially, in suits concerning the King, as petitions. Scire facias to repeal his patents, &c. and so it is a court of law and of record, where the Judge is the Chancellor having the custody of the great Seal of England, under which pass all Writs out of the Chancery with Teste meipsos; and also the Kings grants, being therefore called letters patents, Though it be of things which he hath in his natural capacity, as by descent from his mother, &c. and are entered of record in this Court.

Statutes.

18. H. 6. cap. 1. The Kings letters patents must bear date the day of the delivery of the warrant to the Chancellor, and not before, otherwise they are void.

3. E. 6. cap. 4. Everyone that hath any interest in any land or office by or under authority of the kings letters patents (made after the fourth day of February 27. H. 8.) may make his title auowrie plea, &c. as well against the king as any other by an Exemplification (or constat) under the great Seal.

13. Eliz. cap. 6. So of the Patentees of King Henry, 8. E. 6. Queen Marie, Philip and Marie, & her Majesty that now is and all claiming under them.

Such grants are effectual to pass a freehold from the King without any livery of Seisin. And therefore his letters pattents being Tenant in Taile make no discontinuance. And being matters of record, which being no lyuerie, they take effect from the time of the date. Therefore the Kings Charter of pardon shall be pleaded without showing when it was delivered, because being a matter of record, it shall have relation to the date, and not to the livery. Otherwise it is of a deed.

In default of a Chancellor, the Lord-Keeper of the great Seal hath his authority.

The Keeper (or Master) of the Rols, is an assistant to this Court.

In the Kings Bench and Common place, the Judges are one chief Justice, and three (or sometimes more) other Justices. The teste of their writs is, teste Iohanne Popham (the chief Justice, &c.)

The Kings Bench is that which dealeth properly with Pleas of the Crown, both hearing and determining them.

The Common place which dealeth properly with common Pleas, such are those termed which concern possessions.

Prerogatiue.

The King hath a proper Court of this kind, for all things touching his revenues, called the Exchequer.

The Judges whereof are called Barons, or housebands for the Kings Reuenue: being one chief Baron and three other. And this also hath a Court of Chancery before the chancellor & Barons of the Exchequer, called the Exchequer chamber.

The Escheator here is a special officer, and hath a kind of Court for finding out the Kings title to lands, tenements, or other things.

Statutes.

14. E. 3 cap. 8. No Escheator shall tarry in his office above a year.

These are the Courts whose jurisdiction extends throughout the Realm.

Those which deal but within some County, are the Sheriff in his turn, and the Coroners.

The sherifes turn is a Court of record for offenses which are common grievances. As a robbery, bloodshed, clipping & washing of silver and gold, night walking, the not repairing or making clean of a bridge or a ditch, fraies and assaults, &c. But not murder or breaking of ones hedge, &c. for they are no common grievances, but a wrong to one singular person.

Whereunto every man of the age of 12. years & upwards (being within the precinct) oweth suite, & must be sworn to the Kings Allegeance. And this is called a suit real, being not due by reason of men's freeholds, but of their body, because they are resiant within the precinct of the Leet. But women are not compellable to come thither nor to be sworn to the king. And therefore when a woman is outlawed, she is said to be waued and not outlawed, because she is never sworn to the Law.

Piers of the Realm are excepted: And persons of Churches, and other men of Religion, as appeareth before.

The offender here shall be amerced, and distrained for that amercement, throughout the whole precinct of the County.

Statutes.

Magn̄ Chart. 35. The sherife shall make his turn throughout the Hundred but twice a year, that is to say, once after Easter, and again after Michaelmas. And the view of frankpledge shall be made as she turn of Michaelmas.

31. E. 3. cap 14. Stat. 1. The turn must be yearly, once within a month after Easter, and another time within a month after Michaelmas: if they hold them in another manner, they shall loose their turn for the time.

1. E. 3. cap: 17. Endictments in Sherifes turns must be by Rols indented, one part to remain with the enditors, the other with the sherife.

1. E. 4. cap. 2. upon endictments and presentments taken before Sherifes, or their ministers, at their turns, or Lawdayes, they shall not attach, arrest, or imprison, nor leuie any fine, or amerciament of any person so indicted (or presented) but shall deliver the same indictments or presentments to the Justices of peace of the same County, at their next Sessions, who shall proceed thereupon, as if they were taken before them.

1. Ric. 3. cap. 4. None shall be returned upon pannell of inquiry of the Sherifes turn, but men of good name and fame, having within the same freehold land to the yearly value of xx. s. or copy land to the yearly value of xxvj. s. viii. d. and every indictment otherwise taken shall be void.

The Coroners Court, is a Court for matters of the Crown. Batterie, mayme, rape, murder, &c.

Statutes.

Westm 1. cap. 10. Coroners shall be chosen in all Counties, of the wisest and sufficientest Knights.

14. E. 3. cap. 7. That no Coroner shall be chosen, unless he have land in fee sufficient in the same County, whereof he may answer to all manner of people.

28. E. 3. cap. 6. Al Coroners of the county shall be chosen in the full Counties, by the Commons of the same Counties, of the most connenient and most lawful people that shall be found in the same Counties to do the office. Saved always to the king, and other Lord's which owe to make such Coroners, their seigniories, and franchises.

Westm. 1. cap. 10. The sherifes shall have Conterrols with the Coroners, as well of their appeals, as of enquests of Attachments; and of other things which to that office doth belong.

Westm̄ 1. cap 10. Coroners must take nothing for doing their office.

Upon just cause of exception to the sherife, process out of the higher Courts shall be directed to the Coroners.

Prerogatiue.

The Steward and Marshall of the Kings house, have a Court, for all personel actions, and pleas of the Crown, arising there. As debt, covenant, trespass, &c. & by the common Law they might hold plea of freehold it self, as it seemeth by the statute of Artic. super Chartas cap. 3. which saith, from henceforth they shall not hold plea of freehold. Also they may inquire of treason, murder, felony, manslaughter, bloodshed, &c and take appeals of all kinds of felony and maim.

Statutes.

Artic. super Chart. cap. 3. They shall not hold plea of any contracts & covenants but such as one of the kings house maketh with another of the same house. Nor of any trespass, unless the party were attached, and the plea determined before the kings departure from the place where the trespass was committed.

Any thing attempted here against, is void.

Pleas of felony (that cannot be determined, before the Steward, because the felons cannot be attached, or for other like cause) shall be referred to the common law.

5. E. 3. ca. 2 & 10. E. 3. ca. 2. Enquests shall be taken there by men of the county about, and by no men of the kings house, except it be in covenants, contracts, & trespasses, when either party is of the kings house.

5. H. 6. cap. 1. The defendants may aver that themselves or the plaintiff (at the time of the suite commenced) were not of the Kings house against the Record.

13. Ric. 2. cap. 3. The jurisdiction shall not pass above 12. miles about the K. house.

33. H. 8. ca. 12. The Lord Steward of the Kings house alone, and (in his absence) the Treasurer and Comptroler of the K. house, with the Steward of the Marshalsy, or two of them (whereof the Steward of the Marshalsy to be one) may without commission hear and determine all treasons, misprisions of treasons, murders, manslaughters, & bloodshed, within the K. house, although the king be removed before. The enquiring and verdict must be by the kings household servants in the Check Roll.

No Clergy, nor sanctuary, to any that is found guilty before them.

By reason also of certain franchises, grow two other Courts of records, which deal within some certain precinct: a Leet and Court of Pipowders.

A Leet is a Court of Record, having the same jurisdiction within an hundred only, or some less preciuct, which the Sherifes turn hath in the County, the profit of, it being to a common person. Therefore it dealeth with offenses that are common grievances. And all (but Piers of the Real me) owe suite unto it, and must be sworn to the Kings Allegeanee. And the offender for an amercement shall be distrained through out the precinct of the Leete. And that as well out of the Land holden of the Lord of the Leete (where the offense was done) as within it. The Sherifes turn as an overseer of this Court, is to inquire whether the tythings be whole, or no: to present defaults that are not redressed in the Leete: And if (for misuser or other cause) the Leet be seised into the kings hands, all the people shall come to the sherifes turn. But otherwise the sheriefe in his turn hath no power to inquire of an offense done within the Leete.

A Court of pipowders is a Court of record, incident to Fairs and Markets: but by custom, a Court of pipowders may be held, out of Faire or Market: for all actions arising there, by reason of any contract, covenant, trespass, debt, &c. And the suite must at the same time be commenced.

Statutes.

17. E. 4. cap. 2. made perpetual, 1. R. 3. cap. 6. No plea shall be holden in Court of Pipowders, unless the plaintiff or his Attorney swear, that the matter of declaration was done in time of the same Faire, & within jurisdiction thereof, but that oath shall be no conclusion to the defendant, but that he may plead as he might before. Every Steward, &c. holding plea contrary, forfeiteth C. s.

The King (by commission under his letters pattents) but not by writ, may erect other Courts at his pleasure.

Such were Justices of Eyre, and such Courts of record in Corporations, and other places, by special Charter.

The Kings Council also is a Court, to deal with the punishment of contempts, and called the Star-Chamber. But this is no Court of Law.

Statutes.

3. H. 7. cap. 1. The Chancellor, Treasurer, and privy seal, or two of them (calling unto them a Lord Temporal, and another spiritual of the Kings Council, and the two chief Judges) may examine ryots, maintenances, &c.

These are the Courts of record. A court Baron is the Court of a common person. And is for personal accounts under the value of xl. s. For a Trespass lieth not in a Court baron of damages above xl s. And a Supersedeas lieth to the Sheriff, upon diverse plaints in the County Court, everyone under xl. s. when all are for one entire debt of xl. s. Or upon an Action of Covenant brought there to the damage of above xl. s.

These cannot be kept oftener then ever is three weeks. But so it be not oftener then from three weeks to three weeks, it may be holden as often as the Lord will. And therefore to hold of one by doing suite at his court of D. at Mich and at Easter, it is to be intended at his Court Baron; for though a court Baron be commonly holden from 3. weeks to 3. weeks: yet suite of Court may be once, twice, or thrice a year, as it is first reserved.

The process here is by precept to the bailife, good enough, though it be but by word: Inasmuch as the trial in a Court Baron is all by the Country, and not by Record: for all is but matter enfait.

The suitors are the Judges, both in an hundred Court, County Court, or Court Baron, and the bailife and sherife are but ministers.

A Court Baron is the Lord's, or the County Court. The Lord's is either of a particular manner, or of a whole hundred. For a Court Baron is incident to every manner, and to every hundred.

The hundred Court is that whereunto all the inhabitants within the hundred owe suit. By reason of their tenements. And is in effect but a Court Baron.

The County Court, which is incident to the Sheriff. For the Sheriff hath two Courts by the common law, for government of the shire: his County Court, (wherein one shall have remedy against another for any matter between them) and the sherifes turn. But the pleas holden before him in the County Court are not of Record, though it be by writ of Justices.

CHAP. 2.

Of Writs Original.

OF an action, there be two parts, Suite, and Judgment.

Suite, is the parties dealing in the action: and therefore all that while it is said to depend in plea, but not after Judgment. The party that bringeth the action, is called Plaintiff in a personal action: demaundant in a real: he against whom it is brought, Defendant in the first, Tenant in the other: who for their help are allowed council learned in the Law.

Statutes.

Westm̄ 1. cap. 25. No minister of the King may maintain another in any action in the Kings Court to have part of the thing, or other profit by covenant upon pain of punishment at the Kings will.

Westm. 2. cap. 49. None of the Kings officers shall take, or purchase, or bargain for land, tenement, or aduowson whilst the thing is in plea, upon pain to be punished at the kings pleasure, as well the purchaser as the other.

Artic. super chart. cap. 11. Neither the Kings officer, nor any other shall do so upon pain of forfeiting to the King so much of his lands as a mounteth in value to that he purchaseth. Any may sue for the King before the Justices, before whom the plea hangeth.

32 H. 8. cap. 9. None shall, buy, sell, or get, or take promise, or grant to have, any pretensed rights or titles to lands, &c. except the seller, or those (by whom he claimeth) were in possessions, or took the profits, by space of a year next before, upon pain that the Seller, &c. shall forfeit the value of the land, and likewise the buyer knowing the same. Provided, he that is in lawful possession by taking the yearly profits, may buy, &c. another's pretensed right.

Gloucest▪ cap. 8. Atturnies may be made in all pleas, where appeals lie not.

Met. cap. 10. In suits; at a County, tything, hundred, wapentake, or Court of the Lord.

Westm. 2. cap. 10. A general Atturny may be made, in all Counties where Justices do journey.

3. H. 7. cap. 1. An appeal of murder or death, may be pursued by Attorney.

The suite hath two parts, the beginning and proceeding.

The beginning is the proper duty of the plaintiff. And hath two parts.

The first matter of the suite, and original process.

The first matter of the suite must always be brought in that County where the cause of suite groweth. As actions of debt upon an escape, may be brought in the County where the arrest or escape was. But not in any other County: A trespass of battery, goods carried away, or writings broken, may be brought in any County; for they are not local. Otherwise it is of trees, or grass cut down, they must be brought in their proper County, if it be by bill, the County is set at the margent.

Statutes.

6. Ric. 2. cap. 2. Debt, account, and all such actions shall be brought in the county, where the contract was made.

The first matter of the suite is for every man by writ out of the Chancery, or in Courts where writs lie not by plaint or bill: for the King alone by inquiry.

In all of the first kind, the plaintiff must find surety by some that will be pledges to prosecute the suite. And so is the form of every original Si (the Plaintiff) fecerit it securam de clamore suo prosequendo, The entry is, plegij de prosequendo Johannes D •• . Rich. Roo. And these may be either to the officer, or to the Court where the suite is. But a poor man instead of sureties shall give his faith to prosecute it: whereupon the form for him is, Et nisi fecerit & praedict, (the plaintiff) fecerit te securum de clamore suo prosequendo per fidem suam quia panper est.

Writs that begin the suit, are original, or Commissionall.

Original which appoint the first process, if the plaintiff find pledges returneable in the Kings Bench, or Common place.

This must be true Latin, for upon habeas ibi hos breue, or vxori where it should be vxor, and such like, the writ shall abate, and beside formal, As (e) the General to be put in demand, and in plaint before the special. As land is general to pree, pasture, wood, ioncarie, marsh, &c. Wood is the general of all trees growing, and therefore shall be put in demand before Alders and Willows which are but species of it. The entier shall be demanded before the moyetie or part or parts. The more worthy thing shall be demanded before the less worthy, as a messuage before land: for land that hath building upon it, is more worthy then land without building. A Castle, before a messuage, or a manner (and yet it may be parcel of a manner.) But the reason is because a castle is more worthy. As being a place of force and defense against the enemy in time of war, and against Rebels in time of rebellion, a place in time of peace fit for the correction and imprisonment of great Malefactors, and a magnifical habitation for Noblemen▪ So in a repleuin, if it be of two Chattels, one quick and the other dead, the living thing shall be first demanded.

Also it must express the name of baptism, and surname, or in lieu thereof, the name of dignity both of the plaintiff and defendant. But not the name of his office, which is no dignity. As pr. q. r. Iohanni Duci Lancast. is good, but not Iohanni Rectori de D. without expressing his surname. But when an officer is to sue by reason of his office, as a prebendary person, executor gardein by Knight service, &c there he must express the name of his office: or when one bringeth an appeal of murder, s brother and heir, &c.

Where there be many of one name, diversity of the names must be put by addition of eigne puisne, &c. else the writ shall abate.

A Corporation may sue by the name that they are corporate, without name of Baptism or surname, as pr q. r. maiori & comunici L. &c. or Decano et Capitalo D. &c.

Statutes.

1. E. 6. cap. 7. The acceptance of a new name of dignity shall not abate the writ.

The kings servants in his Court or other by special grace of the Chancellor may here be admitted to find pledges in the Chancery. And then the form is, Quia praed. (the plaintiff) fecit nos secures de clamore suo prosequendo pro C. de come. L. et D. de come. S. summoneas, &c.

CHAP. 3.

Of Common pleas.

WRits original are concerning Common Pleas, or appeals that concern life.

Those that concern common Pleas, lie not for or against a fem covert without her husband, but an appeal of felony against her doth.

Many having or giving jointly cause of action, may sue or be sued together in one: which is called Ioinder in action. As A. is bound to B. in one statute merchant, and after A. and diverse others are bound to the same B. in another statute, and B. by one deed releaseth to them all, and after sueth execution severally: They shall join in an Audita querela, because of this Ioynt release. So one Decies tantum shall be against all the Jurors that take money to give their verdict, for it is the entire act of all.

Seuerall actions of one nature, as debt, and detinue (for these are of one nature, inasmuch as the warrant of Attorny in a writ of detinue, and also the essoin. shall be in placito debiti) may be joined in one original with several praecipes, or commandments to be executed.

Prerogatiue.

Here in place of action against the King, petition must be made unto him in the Chancery, or in Parliament, for no action did ever lie against the K. at the Common Law, but the party is driven to his petition, and if the Eschetor seise goods without cause, or seise the goods of one outlawed, which outlawry is after reversed, and account for them in the Exchequer; the party must sue by petition for them. And that (in the case of hereditaments) though the King have granted the same away. For upon an office finding I. S. (who was attainted of felony or treason by matter of record before) to be seised of certain land, if the King seise and grant i over, yet a stranger that hath right to enter or bring his action may do neither against the patentee, but must to the K. by petition. Whereupon process shall go out against the Grantee to maintain his title. As the king grants over his wardship, or any other certain estate in the land: the Scire facias for him that sueth the petition, must be against the patentee, not against the heir, in whose right the king is seised, for he is not to plead with the Heir, but with the King or him that hath his interest. And in a petition to revoke letters pattents made to two &c. a Scire facias upon it: the death of one of the patentees abateth not the petition, for the petition is not sued against the patentees, but against the king, nor they need not to be named in the petition, but in the Scire facias.

But whilst personal things seised for the King, remain in the officers hands, the party that hath right may traverse the Records that entitle the King, and so have his goods again, or sue the officer, or disturb him to take the profits: As where it is found that one outlawed in a personal account, was seised of certain land; and in this case he shall not be driven to a petition: otherwise it is in case of a freehold, or inheritance.

Petition is a supplication declaring the parties right, where mention must be made of all the Kings title; else it shall abate. For upon an issue in the petition found against thc king, he shall be concluded forever to claim by any of the points contained in the petition.

CHAP. 4.

Of Real Actions.

THese Writs concerning Common pleas are Real or Personal. And they both again are precipes, or Si fecerit te securum.

A precipe is that which willeth the Sheriff to command the defendant to do somewhat in certain that the plaintiff sueth for, which if he do not, then to serve the first process. The form is, Praecipe A. quod reddat B. &c. Et nisi fecerit, &c, tunc somon', &c. And is a praecipe quod reddat which lieth for things in render. As of real things, land and such other things in demesne, rent, corody, &c. of personal things, money, goods detained, and the like. A praecipe quod faciat which lieth for things not in render, whether they lie in Feasaunce as a writ de consuetudinibus et seruities, Secta ad molendium, &c. or in sufferance, as a quod permittat, or in other things of any such like nature.

A Si fecerit te securum, is that which willeth the first process to be served without more a do. The form is, Si A. fecerit te securum de clamore suo prosequendo tunc sumon', &c.

Real actions where a freehold shall be recovered are possessory or in the right.

Possessory which are to recover a possession, as all Assizes, Writs of Ayell, Besayell, and Cosinage.

In the right which are to recover a possession mixed with the right of all which examples do follow after.

And both these may either be of a possession or right in himself, or descended from his ancestors: which we call auncestrell.

Real actions in the right, are either founded upon the right, or for the mere right.

Statutes.

Merton cap. 8. Seisin of ones ancestor in a writ of right shall be from the time of Henry the second.

In a mort dauncestor writ of Niefe and of entry, from the last return of king John out of Ireland.

In an Assise of Nouell disseisin, from Henry the thirds first passage into Gascoygne.

Westm̄ 1. cap. 38. Seisin of ones ancestor in a Writ of right, shall be from the time of Richard the first.

In an Assise of Nouell disseisin and nuper obijt, from Henry the thirds first passage into Gascoigne.

In a mortdancestor cosinage, ayell, entry, and Writ of Niefe, from Henry the thirds Coronation.

32. H. 8. cap. 2. Seisin in a Writ of right shall be within lx. years.

In a mortdancestor, or in another possessory action, upon the possession of his Auncestor or Predecessor, shall be within l. years.

A Writ of the possession of the plaintiff himself, shall be within xxx. years.

An Auowrie or Cognisance, for rent, suit or services of the seisin of his Ancestor, or of his own, shall be within xl. years.

Formedon in remainder, reversion, Scire facias, upon a fine, shall be within l. years after the title accrue. If a man prescribe in land, rent, or such like, of the possession of his ancestor, or predecessor, he shall allege seisin in them within lx. years next before the time of the prescription, title, or claim.

1. Mar. cap. 5. The Statute of limitation of 33. H. 8. cap. 2. shall not extend to a writ of right of Aduowson. Quare impedit, Iure patronatus, Assise de Darrein, presentment, droit de gard of any lands holden by knight service, but the time of the seisin alleged shall be as it was at the Common Law.

These kind of real actions, viz. where the freehold shall be recovered, lie only against the tenant of the Freehold. Therefore a release of all actions reals, is no plea, unless he were Tenant of the Freehold at the time of the release, for else he had no cause of any such action against him. Neither is any such action maintenable against lessee for years, for he hath not the Freehold. Nor the disseisee cannot have a praecipe quod reddat against the disseisor, which is parnor of the profits for years only, notwithstanding the Statute, because by the Common Law, no action lieth against him. And for this cause also, non tenure of the whole, or though it be but of parcel of the thing demanded. Ioynttenancie with one not named in the Writ. Entiertenancie of the whole, or several tenancie of parcel, when the Writ is brought against two or more, are good pleas in abatement of the Writ.

Statutes.

25 E 3 cap 16. Non tenure shall not abate the writ, but only for the quantity.

37 E. 3. cap 17. No writ shall be abated by knowledgement of villenage, if the demaundant or plaintiff will aver that he that alleged the exception was free, day of the writ purchased. With the freholder, may be joined in action, any having title to enter: as the morgagor with the morgagee, the Lord with his villain, but not the disseisee with his disseisor.

CHAP. 5.

Of a Plea of Land.

A Real praecipe quod reddat, is that which is for real things in render. And is a plea of land or other such real precipe

A plea of land which is for land or other such things in demesne, where land in certain is demanded, it must always be brought in a ville, or place known out of any ville And not in a hamlet which is parcel of a vill. But personal actions, as trespass, and such like, may be in a hamlet. So of Dower and Assise, for there no land in certain is demanded; and also in an assise, he shall recover by view of the Jury. So in a Scire facias out of a fine nuper obijt, a Writ of mesne, covenant, wast, quare impedit. These may be in a Hamlet. Otherwise it is of a Writ of right of Aduowson.

A plea of land is a Writ of Entrie, or a writ showing the demandants title.

A writ of Entrie is that which is to disprove the Tenants possession by the means of his entry.

Wherein Tenant in fee simple demanding of the possession of his ancestor shall say in the writ, Quod clamat esse ius & hereditatem suam. Tenant in Taile or for life, shall not so. But in his declaration set forth his special estate.

A Writ of Entrie is either against the first party, or in the degrees.

Against the first party, when it is against him to whom the first allienation was, or that made the first disseisin.

That in the degrees, is in the Per, or in the Per and Cui.

In the Per, when he against whom it is brought cometh in immediately under the first party, as heir unto him, or by alienation from him.

In the Per & Cui, when he against whom it is brought cometh in immediately under the first parties heir or allience: For if more then these two alienations (the Per, or the Per and Cui) pass, the demandant is driven to his writ of right. And the reason is, that there may be an end of suits. For no Writ of Entrie in the Post lay at the Common Law. But the same is given by the statute of Marlebridge. cap. 29. Which writ of Entry in the Post given now by that Statute, lieth when he against whom it is brought cometh in neither in the Per not Per and Cui, then the Writ shall be In quod, &c: nisi post dimissionem, &c. Out of all degrees, as by abatement, disseisin, eschete, recovery, Election, Succession, Dower, Judgment, &c. or as the third or more feffees.

The form of all which is thus In a writ of Entrie, in the nature of an Assise, against the party himself that did the disseisin, Praecipe A. quod reddat B. vnum Messuagium, &c. de quo A. injust et sine Iudicia disseisiuit B. &c. or in the other form disseisiuit C. patrem, or other ancestor of B. cuius heres ipse est, &c. In the Per thus. In quod idem A. non habet ingressum nisi per C. qui illud ei dimisit qui injust B. &c. (or in the other form) qui injust, &c. E. patrem, &c praedict. B. &c. In the Per and Cui thus. In quod, &c. nisi per C. cui D. illud dimisit qui inde injust B. or (in the second form) qui injust E. patrem, &c. praed. B. In the post thus. In quod, &c. nisi post disseisinā quam D. injust fecit praed. B. or (in the other form) injust fecit E. patri, &c. praed. B. &c. In such like manner it is of a Dum fuit infra aetatem, and of all other Writs of Entrie upon an alienation. Marleb. cap. 29.

Writs of Entrie grow either without wrong at the first, or upon a wrong.

Those without a wrong at the first, are grounded upon a determination of the first estate, or a dishabilitie in the person that made it.

Upon a determination of the estate, either by reason of a particular estate ended, or a condition broken.

Of a particular estate ended is an ad terminum qui praeterijt, or Entre ad Communem Legem.

Ad terminum qui praeterijt, is upon a deforcement by the lessee or a stranger after a Lease for years, or life expired, whether the Lessee did allien, or not. But not after the death of Tenant in Dower, or by Curtesie, for that is not properly called a Terme

Entrie ad communem legem, is when tenant for life, be it his own or another's life, tenant in Dower or by courtesy of England doth alien and die, and he in the reversion for life, may have this writ.

Of a condition broken, as Causa matrimonij praelocuti. Causa matrimonij pralocuti, is for a woman that giveth land to a man to marry her, and he will not: but it lieth not for a man that giveth lands to a woman.

Grounded upon the disability, are a Dum fuit infra aetatem, and a Dum non fuit compos mentis.

Dum fuit infra aetatem is by the infant, when he cometh to his full age, upon an alienation by himself, or his auncestor, being within age.

But the clause that he is of full age, viz. qui plenae est aetatis, shall not be inserted in the Writ, if either it be brought in the degrees Per, cui, or post, or upon the ancestors alienation.

Dum non fuit compos mentis, is upon the alienation of himself, or his ancestors being of non sane memory.

Those upon a wrong at the first are either upon a discontinuance, or an ouster.

Upon a discontinuance, as a Cui in vita, or a Sine assensu capituli.

A Cui in vita, for the wife after the husbands death upon his alienation of her fee simple, fee tail, or freehold, whether whether dower or otherwise, or of such a joint estate in them.

And in this writ claiming a fee simple, but not an estate Taile or a freehold, for there the Writ shall make special mention of the estate, she shall say, Quod clamat esse ius et hereditatem suam, though it be of her own possession.

Statutes.

Westm̄ 2. cap. 3. A cui in vita given to the wife after her husbands death, upon his losing of the land by default. And the Tenant that recovered against her husband must maintain his own right.

If it be an estate of fee simple, and she bring not in her life time a cui in vita, the heir shall have a Sur cui vita. But of an estate tail only, a formedon lieth in this case for the heir.

And of this nature is a cui ante diuortium, when it is brought by the wife after divorcement, upon such an alienation as before.

A fine assensu capituli is for the Successor of a Bishop, Abbot, Prior, Dean, Prebendarie, or Master of any Hospital after the discontinuance of the Predecessor, viz. when they alien the lands they have in the right of their Church, house, Abbey, or Priorie, without the consent of their convent, Chapter, or Confrers, &c.

Upon an ouster, or either upon an intrusion or a disseisin.

That upon an intrusion is called a writ of intrusion, and is for him in the reversion or remainder in fee simple, or for life, not in tail (for he shall have a formedon) nor for years, because he hath not the freehold, after the death of tenant for life in Dower, or by courtesy.

And if land be given to two, and the heirs of one, and he that hath fee dieth, and after him tenant for life dieth. Now the heir of him in the remainder shall have this writ. And it lieth also for the assignee of the assignee of him in the remainder.

Upon a disseisin, is when the disseisin is done to him or his Ancestors. As a writ of Entrie in the Quibus; or which is all one in the nature of an Assise.

Writs that show the demandants title, are mere possessorie, or in the right.

Mere possessorie are those which are brought by the next heir upon an abatement after the death of any auncester, other then his father, mother, brother, sister, uncle, Aunt, Nephew, Neice, for upon an abatement after the death of any such auncestor, an Assise of mortdauncestor lieth as shall appear afterwards: seised in demesne as of a fee simple the day of his death, though he were disseised the very same day, and so died not seised at all. Of this nature are,

A Writ of Ayell after the death of his grandfather or grandmother.

A writ of Besayel after his great grandfather or grandmother.

I writ of Cosinage after the death of his great great grandfather or grandmother, or any other collateral Cosin, as the great great grandfathers brother.

Statutes.

Westm̄ 2 cap. 20. In a Writ of Cosinage, Ayell, and Besayell, the point shall be inquired whether the demaundant be next heir as well as in a mortdauncester.

In the right, is that which is to disprove the right of the Tenant, and is a Writ of right in his nature, or a Praecipe in Capite.

A Writ of right in his nature which showeth how the demaundants right is grown. And is a formdon or a writ of Eschete and Dower, vnde nihil habet.

A Formdon is a Praecipe quod reddat, entitling the party by the form of the gift.

And is a formedon in remaynder, or a Formedon in reuerter: for a formedon in descender lieth not at the Common Law, but is given by the Staute of Westm̄ 2. cap. 1.

A Formedon in remaynder is for him in the remaynder for life, or in fee upon a Lease for life expired. For after an estate tail expired, it lay not at the Common Law: because it was a fee simple, whereupon a remainder could not depend.

A formdon in reuerter is for the donor alter the issue in tail determined, as at the Common Law, if the donee alien before issue had, and after die without issue: or if he have issue, and after he or his issue die without issue. Contrarie it is if he had issue and then had aliened, and died without issue.

A writ of Eschete is for the Lord that hath a seigniorie in fee, or for life upon an eschete.

Dower, vnde nihil habet, is a writ for ones dower, which hath received no part at all of it.

Statutes.

Westm 1. cap. 48. A writ of dower vnde nihil habet, shall not abate though she have received part of her dower before the writ purchased, unless it were of the same party against whom the writ is brought, and in the same Town.

A writ of dower lieth against gardein by knight service, though he be not tenant of the freehold.

A praecipe in capite is a praecipe quod reddat, for the mere right: and therefore lieth only for Tenant in fee simple of lands holden in Chief.

Statutes.

Washm̄ 2. cap. 4. In place of a writ of right, a Quod ei deforceat is given to Tenants for life or in tail upon loosing by default.

CHAP. 6.

Of a writ of right of ward, and a Writ of right Sur disclaimer.

OTher real praecipe quod reddats, are those which are in respect of a seigniorie, as a writ of right of ward, and a writ of right sur disclaimer.

A writ of right of ward, is to recover the wardship. If of the body, it lieth both for gardein in soccage, and by Knight service: If of the land, it lieth only for gardein by Knight service.

Statutes.

Marleb. cap. 7 In a writ De communi custodia, if the deforcer come not at the grand distress, the same Writ shall be reitterated, as oft as well it may be within half a year following, and every time the Writ read, and Proclamation made in the County Court, if he come not to answer, nor the Sheriff find him within half a year, he shall lose the custody. Sauing his action another time, if he have right.

Westm. 2. cap. 35. In a Writ of ward of land, or heir, or both, either of the parties dying before the plea determined, a resomons shall be. And in the grand distress day must be given that three County days may be holden before the return, in every of which Proclamation shall be made, whereupon the defendant not appearing, Judgment shall be given for the Plaintiff. Sauing the right of the defendant, if afterwards he will claim it. So shall it be done in a writ of eiectment of gard.

A writ of Right Sur disclaimer is for the Lord to prove the Lands to be holden of him, when in an action where the services should be recovered, As in an auowrie made upon the Tenant for them: for there he shall recover the services inclusiue, inasmuch as he is to have a return in an Assise or praecipe quod reddat of rent (for there the services are expressly demanded) but not in a per quae seruitia (for there no services but an Atturnement only is demanded) nor in a Justification, in a repleuin, or an auowrie in an action of Trespass (for there the defendant shall never have a return, nor recover his seruises expressly nor includedly, the Tenant in Court of record, viz. in the Common place, but not in Court Baron or County Court. For there if the Lord make auowrie upon the Tenant, and he disclaim to hold of him, the Lord shall be amerced, disclaimeth to hold of him.

And if in this writ of right sur disclaimer, he can prove the land to be holden of him, he shall recover the land it self forever: because the disclaimer is of record. Therefore by such a disclaimer, he is barred of all possessorie actions for the services, as an Assise, Cessauit, rauishment of ward, and such like: but not of a Writ of Eschete, Right of ward, right of customs, and services, &c. And though the Lord's distress & auowrie were lawful, yet the Tenant so disclaiming, shall recover damages of him, for the disclaimer giveth the Lord a better advantage, viz. the Land it self.

Statutes.

Westm. 2. cap. 2. If the Tenant disclaim in County Court, or other Court not of Record, the Lord may remove the plea before the Justices to cause it to be of Record. So as he may have a Writ of right sur disclaimer.

Glocest. cap. 4. Explanat. cap. 4. when land is given in feefarme, rendering or doing so much as amounteth to the fourth part of the value of the Land, if he (whose land is charged) let it lie fresh by two years, so as no distress can be found in it, nor render, or do that which is contained in the writing, the other shall recover the land by a Cessauit. But the donee coming before Judgment, if he render the arrearages and damages, and find sufficient to do from thenceforth, that which is contained in the writing, shall tetaine his land.

Westm̄ 2. cap. 21. If a man detain from any Lord his service due by two years, the Lord shall recover the land by a Cessauit. This lieth also for the heir of the Lord against his Tenant, his heirs, or those to whom he alieneth the land.

Westm̄. 2. cap. 41. So if religious houses that have land given them, &c. withdraw the alms, &c. by two years, the donor shall have the like action.

CHAP. 7.

Of a Writ, De cousuetudinibus & Seruitijs, and Secta ad moiendinum.

A Real praecipe quod faciat is either to recover hereditaments, or some real thing that concern them.

Those that are to recover some hereditament demanding of 〈◊〉 own seisin are in the debet and solet, demanding of the ancestor seisin, they are in the debet only, and then are in all respects as writs for the mere right, that is to say, are triable by battle, or grand Assise

These are either in respect of a seigniorie, or to recover some other hereditament.

In respect of a seigniorie, as a writ De Consuetudinibus et Seruitijs, and a secta ad molendinum.

A writ De consuetudinibus et seruitijs lieth for the Lord that hath an estate for life or a greater estate, in the seigniorie, and is deforced of his services

Secta ad molendinum lieth for the Lord, when the Tenants that hold of him by grinding their corn at his Mill, withdraw their suit, and grind elsewhere.

Statutes.

Marleb. ca. 9. The Processe either where the Lord distreineth against the form of this Statute, or the Tenants withdraw the suits due, is attachment, (wherein only essoin is allowable, and deliverance of the distress incontinently to remain so till the plea be ended) Venire facias, and the grand distress. At which day not appearing, the distresses delivered shall so remain till recovery in the Kings Courts, til which time the Lord (in case he be defendant) must distrain no more; and the Plaintiff shall be dismissed without day, if the defendant come to answer, and the matter pass, against him, the Plaintiff shall recover damages.

This of damages to be recovered (in case where the Tenant is defendant) is to be understood of withdrawing the suit from the Lord himself, and not from his predecessors.

CHAP. 8.

Of a Quare impedit, and a quod permittat.

FOr other heraditaments are a quare impedit, and a quod permittat.

A quare impedit lieth upon a disturbance, where he, or his ancestors, or those from whom he claimeth, having at any time before presented to a Church, himself is now disturbed.

Statutes.

25 E. 3. cap. 3. Stat. 3. Upon the Kings collation or presentment to a benefice, his title shall be well examined, and being found before Judgment untrue, or unjust, the collation or presentment shall be repealed. And the patron or possessor which showeth the false title, shall have thereupon Writs out of the Chancery, as many as are needful.

Marleb. cap. 12. In a Quare impedit, and Assizes of Darrein presentment, day shall be given from xv. days to xv. days, and from three weeks to three weeks. And in a quare impedit the process shall be a summons, attachment or grand distress.

Westm̄ 2. cap. 5. If Coparceners make partition to present by turn, and one of them present accordingly, he that is afterwards disturbed shall have a Scire facias, (and not be driven to his quare impedit) and recover his presentation with damagess.

An auowson (after the death of one that hath presented) being assigned in dower, or to Tenant by Curtesie, and they present, the heir if he be disturbed after their death shall have a quare impedit, or darrein presentment at his pleasure. So of an auowson demised for life, years, or in tail, when 6. months pass hanging a quare impedit or darrein presentment, so as the Bishop presenteth by lapps, the patron shall recover damages to two years value of the Church. Otherwise damages to half a years value: The disturber not being able to render damages, shall in the first case have imprisonment of two years, in the second of half a year.

A Quod permittat lieth for one that hath Common of pasture for his beasts, being disturbed by a stranger, so as he cannot use his Common.

CHAP. 9.

Of a Curia claudenda, Writ of Covenant real, mesne and warrantia chartae, where of fines.

THose that are to recover some real thing concerning hereditaments are a Curia claudenda, or a Covenant real, and other writs sounding in that nature.

A Curia claudenda lieth for a freeholder, not for a Tenant for years, when one that hath a Close next adjoining to him, which he should keep enclosed, will not do it. A writ of Covenant real, lieth upon a Covenant to do a thing real, as to leuie a fine of lands, &c. Writs in the nature of a covenant real, are a writ of mesne and a warrantia chartae.

A writ of mesne lieth for the Tenant ngainst the mesne, when the Lord paramount doth distreine the Tenant whom the mesne ought to acquit.

Statutes.

Westm. 2. cap. 9. The Tenant distrained by the chief Lord may have a writ in the County where he is distrained against the mesne, who having land in that County, and not appearing till the grand distress, day shall be given in the grand distress, so as two Counties may be holden before the return. Wherein the Sheriff shall proclaim that he come to answer the Tenant at the day. At which day if he come not, he loseth his service, and the Tenant shall hold of the chief Lord by the same services that the mesne held. The chief Lord may not distreine the Tenant of the demesne if he offer the service due. And exacting of him more then the mesne ought to do, that Tenant shall have the remedy that the mesne might have.

Upon a return that the mesne had nothing to be summoned by an attachment shall go out, and upon a nihil returned, the grand distress with proclamation as before.

The mesne having no land in that county but in another upon such a return by the Sheriff, the party shall have a Writ Judicial to summon the mesne in that County where it is testified that he hath lands, and both there and in the other County shall proceed to the grand distress, and proclamation and Judgment as before.

The mesne coming into the Count and acknowledging, or being adjudged to acquit his Tenant, and not doing it, the Tenant shall have a Judicial Writ of acquittance. Whereupon if the mesne come in, and the Tenant can auer that he hath not acquitted him, he shall be satisfied of his damages, and be quit of the mesne, and hold of the chief Lord, and if the mesne come not at the first distress, then another distress shall go out, and proclamation, and so proceed to Judgment as before.

This statute extendeth only where there is but one mesne between the Lord that distreineth and the tenant, the mesne of full age and the Tenant, tenant in fee simple.

A Warrantia Charta lieth for him that hath lands or Tenements warranted unto him, either by feoffment, release, or confirmation with clause of warranty, where his hereditaments are liable from the time of the action brought. Therefore it is policy for one to bring his Warrantia charta before he be sued. For upon vouching when he is once sued, he recovereth in value but such lands as the vouchee had at the time of the voucher.

And upon these writs of Convent real, mesnes warranty of Charters, as also upon a Writ of customs and service, s a fine may be levied.

A fine is the acknowledging of an hereditament in the Kings Court according to the covenant, to be his right that doth complain, He that complaineth is called plaintiff, and the other deforceant. And this acknowledging of it to be ones right is called, A fine sur conveyance de droit, But if the right be ackowledged to be his, as that which he hath of the gift of the Conisor, it is called a Fine sur conisance de droit come ceo quel ad de son done. The form of a fine is, Haec est finalis concordia facta in curia dn'i Regis, &c. vnde plac' conuentionis pendet in ead' curia sc. qd. prad' I. S. recognouit tenementa praed esse ius ipsius A. &c.

A fine may be levied upon a writ of warranty of Charters, for it is in effect but a covenant between the parties before the Justices, and entered of record. And before the Statute of Westm. De his quae concordata sunt (which giveth a scire fac.) if the fine were not executed, the party should have a writ De fine fracto, and recover damages only, which proveth that a fine is but a covenant of record.

Where one of thē must needs have such an estate at the time of the fine levied, for against the plea that the parties to the fine had nothing &c. it is no good replication, that the parties were seised &c. for if one of them were seised it is sufficient. Which form of pleading (viz that one of the parties was seised) proveth that if he have left an estate for years the fine is void. And a fine of the land it self will pass away a reversion depending upon an estate estate for life. And this is as it were a feoffment of record. So as a freehold passeth thereby without any livery of seisin. That where of the fine is levied, or anything contained in it, as a rent Common, &c. out of the land, an estate for years, or other estate in the land, &c. may be granted back again to the Conisor by the same fine. And this is called a fine sur grant & render. The form whereof is: Et pro hac recognitione, &c. the conisee concessit, to the conisor, praed' tenem' cum pertiū & illa ei reddidit in ead' curia haben', to the conisor, &c. for none can take the first estate but those that are named in the Writ of covenant. But every stranger may take a remainder. As A. leuieth a fine to B. who rendereth it back to A. and E. his wife, &c. In this case E. hath no estate, for she was not party to the Writ.

Statutes.

27. H. 1. Stat. 1. cap. 1. De finibus leuatis. Exception against a fine, that the plaintifes or defendants, or their ancestors, were always seised of the lands contained in the fine shall not from henceforh be admitted in the parties to the fine or their heirs.

The fines shall two days in the week be publicly and solemnly read, and all pleas cease in the mean time.

5. H. 4. cap. 14. All Writs of Covenant and other, whereupon sines be levied, the Dedimus potestatem, and all knowledges and notes of the same, before that they be drawn out of the Common bench by the Chirographer, shall be enrolled in a roll to be of record forever Out of the which execution shall be had, if the notes or fines shall be imbezilled.

23. Eliz. cap. 3. Every Writ of Covenant, or other writ whereupon any fine is levied, the return thereof, the Dedimus Potestatem and return thereof, the concord, note, and foot of the fine, the proclamations and the Queens silver: Also every writ of Entrie in the Post or other writ, whereupon any common recovery is suffered, the Writs of sommons ad warrantizandum, and the returns of all these writs, and every Warrant of Attorny may at any man's request be enrolled. Which enrolment shall be of as great force to all purposes in Law as the things themselves if they were extant.

No fine, proclamation, or common recovery shall be reversed by writ of Error, by reason of false Latin, rasure, enterlyning, misentring of the Warant of Attorny, or of any proclamation misentring, or non return of the Sheriff, or by reason of any other defect of form in words, and not in matter of substance.

Fines executed bind all persons if claim be not made within a year, therefore it is called a fine, Quia finis finem sitibus imponaebat. And in a fine upon a render, if the Conisee sue not execution within the year but after the year, by a scire facias, no strainger need to lay to his claim.

Statutes.

34. Ed. 3. cap. 18. The plea of non claim, of fines from henceforth to beleuied, shall not be any bar.

34. H. 7. cap. 24. Every fine after the ingrossing shall be proclaimed in the Court, the same Terme and the three next, four several days in every Terme, all pleas ceasing the whilst. Which proclamations so made, the fine shall conclude all priuies and strangers, except women covert, persons within xxj. years of age, in prison, out of the Realm, or if non save memory (being no parties to the fine.) So they or their heirs take their action or lawful entry within five years after those imperfections removed. Sauing to all persons and their heirs (other than parties) the right claim and interest which they have at the time of the fine. So that they pursue it by action or lawful entry within five years next after the proclamations. And saving to all other persons such right, title, claim, and interest as first shall grow, remain or come to them after the proclamations, by force of any matter before the fine. So they take their right according to the law within 5. years next after it grow, &c. And those that be covert Baron, &c. at the time when it groweth, &c. that they or their heirs take their actions or lawful entry within five years after those imperfections removed.

Sauing also to all not parties, nor priuies the exception that none of the parties, nor any to their use, had anything in the lands at the time of the fine.

31. H. 8. cap. 36. All fines levied by any person of xxj. years of age of lands entailed before the same fine, to himself or his ancestors in possession, reversion, remainder or use, shall immediately after proclamation made, be a sufficient bar against him and his heirs, claiming only by such entaile, and against all other claiming only to his use, or the use of any heir of his body.

1. Marl. cap. 7. All fines whereupon proclamations be not, or shall not be duly made (by reason of the adiournement of any Terme by Writ) shall be as good as if any Terme had been holden from the beginning to the end, and proclamations therein made according to the statute.

1. Eliz cap. 2. Proclamations of fines shall be only four times, viz. once in the Terme wherein the fine is engrossed, and once every of the three Termes next after.

A femecouert joining with her husband in a fine it bindeth her forever. Therefore here the Justices must examine her to see that she do it willingly. For if she say upon her examination, that the husband did imprison her to leuie the fine, this fine is not to be received. A grant by fine of a seigniorie, rent charge, rent seck, remaynder, or reversion, is presently good. Save for bringing actions that run in privity between the Tenant and him. As an action of Waste or Cosimili casu, when the reuertion of Tenant for life is granted by fine, and after Tenant for life a lieneth in fee, a Writ of Eschete or Ward when the Tenants services are granted by fine, and after the Tenant dieth without heir, or his heir within age. But in these cases he may enter for a forfeiture or eschete, and seise the Ward: and shall also be received upon default of Tenant for life.

CHAP. 10.

Of an Assise and Iuris vtrum.

THus much of real praecipes. Real si fecerit te securum, are an Assise, Iuris vtrum, or other.

An assise is such a real Plea merely in possession.

An Assise of ones own only possession is an assise of novel disseisin, or an assise or Nusaunce. An assise of novel disseisin is for a freeholder against his disseisor, whether it be of land or rent, or the Baylife of the disseisor if himself cannot be found. And being of a rent charge, or rent seck, all the Tenaunts of the Land, we call them terretenants must be named, and the whole land put in view, though he were disseised by one Tenant only. If the Lord distreine the Tenant too often for the rent or services: that is to say, such as too great a distress may be taken for, as rent service, &c. but not for fealty suite of Court, &c. for which there cannot be any too great distress. And whether it be the Lord mediate or immediate, the Tenaunt may have an assise: the reason is, for that the tenant cannot make rescous.

Statutes.

Magn̄ chart. cap. 12. Assizes of mortdauncester and of novel disseisin shall not be taken but in their proper County by the Justice of Assise, and if they cannot be determined there, they shall be determined by the same Justices in their journey: upon a difficulty of any points, they shall be reserved to the Justices of the Common place and there determined.

Westm̄ 2. cap 18. 13. E. 1. Stat. de Mercator 27. E. 3. cap. 9. Tenant by elegit by Satute merchant, and by statute staple, shall have an assise or redisseisin.

Westm̄ 1. cap. 47. The gardein or chief Lord enfeoffing one of parcel of land in his hand, the heir may presently have an assise of novel disseisin against the gardein and tenant, and the gardein shall lose the ward, and all the remnant that he holds of the heirs for life.

Westm. 2. cap. 25. A man shall have an assise for estouers of wood, profit to be taken in wood of nuts, accornes, and other fruits of Corodies, delivery of corn, and other vittailes and necessaries of money to be received yearly in a place certain of Toll, trorage, passage, pontage, pawnage, and such like, to be taken in places certain. Custodidies of woods, parks, forests, Chases, warrens, gates, and other Bailywicks, and offices in fee. And in all these cases the writ shall be de libero tenemento. Likewise an assise is given for common of Turn land, fishing, and such like. Commons which a man hath appendant to a freehold or without a freehold by special deed, at the least for term of his life.

Westm. 1. cap. 24. An Assise given against Eschetor, Sheriff, or other Baylife of the King, that seizeth any lands by color of his office, without special warrant or commandment, or certain authority that belongeth to his office so to do, and double damages to be recovered.

Westm̄. 2. cap. 25. When Tenant for years, or in ward alieneth in fee, the remedy shall be by an assise, as well against the feoffor as the feoffee, during the life of either of them. If by the death of either of them, remedy fail by that Writ, then the remedy shall be by a writ of Entrie.

7. Ric. 2. cap. 10. An assise of novel disseisin of rent out of Tenements in diverse Counties, shall be in the confine of the same Counties.

Westm 2. cap. 25. In an assise, if one named a disseisor do personally allege an exception whereby the taking of the assise may be deferred, as that another time an assise of the same land passed between the same parties, or that there is a Writ of higher nature hanging, &c. and hereupon voucheth Rols or records to warranty, and at the day given him, he fail of that he vouched, he shall be adjudged a disseisor without taking an assise, render double damages, and have a years imprisonment. If such exception be alleged by the Baylife in the absence of his Master, the taking of the assise, and judgment shall not thereupon be delayed. But his master afterwards offering to prove before the same Justices, such an exception shall have a venire facias for the record, which if the Justices see, might have been available to have barred the plaintiff, they shall award a Scire facias against him that recovered, wherein the defendant shall recover again his seisin and damages, with his double damages sustained since the first judgment and imprisonment of that party that recovered. In like manner if the defendant, against whom an assise passed in his absence, show any deed, release, whereupon the Jury were not, nor could not be examined, because there was no mention of them in the pleading, the Justices upon sight of those writings shall award a Scire facias against the party that recovered, and cause the same Jurors to come before them. And the writings being proved true by their verdict, or by the enrolment of them, like punishment shall be as before.

Westm̄ 2. cap 30. The Jurors shall not be compelled to find a disseisin or no disseisin, but may give their verdict at large.

Merton. cap 3. A man disseised recovering his seisin by assise of novel disseisin, or confession of the party, and having the same delivered him by the Sheriff, if he be again disseised of the same Tenement, by the same disseisor shall have a writ of redisseisin to command the Sheriff, taking with him the keeper of the Pleas of the Crown, and other lawful Knights in proper person to go to the land, &c. and by the first Jurors and other lawful men to make inquiry. This must not be without special commandment of the king.

Westm̄. 2. cap. 26. A writ of redisseisin shall lie for them that have recovered by default, redicion, or otherwise, without recognition of the assizes and Iuries.

Merton. cap. 3. The redisseisor shall be imprisoned.

Marleb. cap. 8. And not delivered without special commandment of the King, and besides shall pay a fine.

Westm. 2. cap. 26. He shall answer double damages, and not be repleuiable by the common writ.

Westm̄ 2. cap. 8. In fine, writs of redisseisin must be enrolled in the Chancetie, and a transcripsit thereof shall be sent into the Excheker in the end of the year. An assise of nusance is for him whose freehold is spoiled by any nusance, for if he have but a lease for years in the land, he shall not have an assise of nusance, but an action upon his Case.

Statutes.

Westm̄ 2 cap. 24. Giueth an assise of nusance against him to whom the Tenement is alienated after the nusance is made

6. Ric. 2. cap. 3. The plaintiff, if he will, may have a writ of nusance in the nature of an assise, determinable before the Justices, of one bench or other, or before the Justices of assise.

An assise of his ancestors possession only called an assise of mortdancestor, is for the next heir upon an abatement after the death at his father, mother, brother, sister, uncle, aunt, nephew, or neice: for of other ancestors, a writ of Ayell, Besayell, or Cosinage, and not a mortdancestor lieth, who was seised in demesne as of a see simple the day of his death, though he were disseised the very same day, and so died not seised at all. But upon lands given to one and his second wife (he having a son by a former) and the heirs of their two bodies, their son cannot have a mortdancestor, (after the death of his father ouerliuing the second wife) for he is not next heir, but his elder brother: and therefore, by the Common Law, he was driven to a Formedon endescender, which was nothing else but a Writ formed upon his case. So if the auncestor were seised in tail, the remainder to his right heirs, a mortdauncestor lieth not, for there, of the demesne he is seised in tail, not in fee.

Statutes.

Magna charta, cap. 12. vide supra.

Marleb. cap. 16. A mortdancestor given against the Lord that will not render the land to his ward at full age.

Westm. 2. cap. 4. If a woman having no right recover dower against a gardein, the heir at full age shall have a mortdauncestor against her.

Gloucest. cap. 6. All the heirs whereof one is son or daughter, brother or sister, nephew or niece, and the other in a further degree shall join in a mortdauncester.

Gloucest. cap. 3. The heir shall have an assise of mortdauncestor, if Tenant by courtesy alien and leave no assets.

An assise which may be either of his own or his ancestors possession, called an assise of darrein presentment is upon a disturbance when himself or his ancestor did last present: and therefore lieth for tenant in years as well as for him that hath an estate of inheritance, or for life.

Statutes.

Magn. chart. cap. 13. An assise of darrein presentment shall be always taken before the Justices of the Common place.

Marleb. cap. 12. and Westm̄ 2. cap. 2. A Iuris vtrum is such a real plea founded upon the right for a Parson or Vickar upon his predecessors altenation.

Statutes.

14. E. 3. cap. 16. A Iuris vtrum, and other Writs according to their case, given to Parsons, Vickars, and Wardeins of Chapels, Prouosts Wardens and Priests of perpetual Chauntries for lands in frankalmoigne, as well as to Parsons of Churches, or Prebends.

CHAP. 11.

Of a Writ of Partition, Nuper obijt, and a Quo iure.

THis is the nature of an assise, and Iuris vtrum. Those that follow are either a Partitione facienda, & nuper obijt, (which both lie between priuies in blood) or a Quo Iure.

A Particione facienda lieth between copercenors to compel particion to be made, but not between Ioyntenants, or Tenants in Common, yet partition made there by assent between them is very good, but the husband of one of the coapareeners coming to be Tenant by courtesy, such a Writ lieth for the other Copercener against him because he cometh in of the state of his wife; but not for him, against the other. Therefore here for equality of partition, things that otherwise cannot may be granted without deed: As a rent, reuertion, seigniorie, way, auowson, composition to present by turn, &c.

Statutes.

31. H. 8. cap. 1. Ioyntenants, or Tenans in Common of an estate of inheritance, may be compelled to make partition, and afterwards shall have aide to deraigne the warranty paramount, and to recover for the rate as coperceners (after partition) should.

32. H. 8. cap. 32. Ioyntenants, or Tenants in Common for life or years, or where one or many hold for life or years with another that hath the inheritance, may be compelled to make partition. Such partition shall be prejudicial to none but the parties, their Executours and Assigns.

Nuper obijt lieth against one privy in blood, that entereth after the death of the auncestor that died seised in demesne. And therefore being but to try the privity of blood, view, nor voucher, lieth not, neither is non tenure any plea.

A Quo iure lieth for the tenant of the land when one challengeth common, there to try whether in right he ought to have any or no.

CHAP. 12.

Of Debt and detinue, whereof a Writ of Annuitie.

THus far of real actions. A personal action is that where damages are to be recovered, for at the Common Law neither shall any but the Plaintiff recover damages, nor damages lie but in personal and mixed actions, not in real, as Dower writs of Entrie, sur disseisin, Ayell, Cosinage, &c. for in them damages are given by special Statutes. Which being but once suspended, or but against one, is gone forever, and against all. As if the Creditor be made an Executor to his debtor and once administer, or take to wife one of the Executors of his debtor, she having administered before, the action of debt is gone forever. So if two be bound in an obligation to a fem sole, and after she taketh one of the obligors to husband, the whole duty is extinct.

Erecutors bringing an action, must do it in all their names, as well of those that refuse administration, as of the rest. But an action may be brought only against those that do administer.

Statutes.

9. E. 3. cap. 3. Stat. 1. In a writ of debt brought against diverse executors, they shall have but one essoine before apparance, and one after apparance. He ot they that do first appear in the Court at the grand distress, shall answer to the Plaintiff, and the Plaintiff (if it pass for) shall have judgment and execution of the goods of the Testator against all named in the writ, as well as if they had all pleaded. In personell actions growing in respect of a possession in Common, Tenants in Common are in all respects as Iointenants, for they must join in an action of Trespass, for a trespass done upon their ground: in an action of account, against their Bailife of a wood, and if one of them die, the suruiuor shall have an action of the whole. So if Tenant for life the reuertion to two sisters commit waste, one sister dieth having issue, and the Tenant commit wast again, the issue and her Aunt shall join in an action of wast, and the Aunt sole recover treble damages for the wast done in her sisters time.

In personell praecipes, damages only shall be recovered where the thing▪ cannot be had: for damages shall not be recovered in a Writ of Detinue, if the thing it self may be delivered, damages I say to the value of the thing demanded: but damages for the detaining shall.

Personell praecipe quod reddats are debt and detinue.

Debt, when anything is due upon a contract.

Which if it be money due from one to another in their own right, is in the Debet and Detinet, otherwise in the detinet only. As in debt, for the rent of Wheat, and Hens reserved upon a lease for years, or of any Chattell, quick or dead, in debt, by or against an executor for rent, upon a lease of land, though it be behind after the Testators death: or upon a former recovery of debt or damages against executors, or for arrearages found in an action of account brought by them, for all is in the right of their Testator. But against an heir upon an obligation, &c. of his ancestor, it lieth in the debet and detinet, for the assets which he hath in his own right, maketh it his proper debt. So for an Abbot or Prior upon an obligation of the predecessor, and though he be behind himself only, and against husband and wife upon a recovery of debt and damages against the wife whilst she was sole.

Statutes.

Magn. Chart. cap. 8. The pledges shall be free so long as the principal debtor is sufficient. And answering the debt, shall have the lands and rents of the principal till they be satisfied.

2. Ric. 2. cap. 12. No Wardein of the Fleet shall suffer any prisoner in execution to go out of prison by mainprise, baile, baston, without making gree to the party, unless by Writ, or other commandment of the King, upon pain to lose his office, and the party to have a writ of debt against him.

33 H. 6. cap. 10. Every obligation taken by a Sheriff or his ministers by color of their office, of any person in their Ward by course of Law, shall be by the name of their office, and upon condition that the prisoners appear at the day and place mentioned in the Writs, Bills and Warrants, taken in any other form, it shall be void.

32. H. 8. cap. 37. The Executors or Administrators of him that hath any rent or fee farm in fee in tail, or for life, shall have an action of debt for the arrearages, in the Testators life time against the tenants that should then have paid it. Or may distreine (and make auowrie upon his matter) in the lands so long as they remain in the possession of the said Tenant, or of any claiming only from him.

A husband seised of any such estate any rent or fee farm in his wives right, shall (after her death) himself, his Executors, or administrators, have the same remedy for arrearages due in her life.

So of him his Executors and administrators, that hath a rent or fee farm during another's life, & cesti qui vi, die, the same being vnpayed.

Prerogatiue.

When any of the Kings goods come into a subjects hands, whether by matter of record or enfait, so as he is accountant for them, his land all times after is chargeable for the same, and subject to the Kings seisure, into whose hands soever it come, whether by descent, purchase, or otherwise.

Statutes.

34. H. 8. cap 2. The land of the heirs of high Collectors of any Taske, Subsedie, or lone, and of the receiuors of Courts, shall be chargeable therewith, as well that the heir hath by descent in fee tail, as in fee simple. And also that that is given him by the collector or receiuor couenously, and thereupon the heir may have an action of debt against the Executors and administrators of his auncestor, wherein no essoine, protection, or wager of law is allowable. And have execution of the goods of the auncestor, eing in their hands at the time of the acti n brought.

13. Eliz. cap 4. The lands, profits, and ereditaments of every accountant, or of im that receiveth money for the Queen, r her Successors, to be employed to the use f the Queen, shall be extended (in the ature of a Statute Staple) for the payment of the arrearages. Or the Queen if he do not satisfy within six months after the arrerage found, may sell his land, and the party may have the surplusage to be delivered unto him, by him that received the money upon the sale, without further warrant: this sale to be of any land, whereof it is found by inquisition, that the accountant taketh the profits: which inquisition, if it be not true, the party grieved after traverse of the office, and that found for himself, shall have his land again without any petition, livery, or ouster lemaine. If any such buy land with the Queens Treasure, since the beginning of her reign, and pay not the arrearages as before, the Queen shall seise & retain the land according to the rate that the party had it. This sale extendeth not to to those officers that have used to disburse the arrearages about their charge, or offices which continue, except the Queen command present payment to be made, and then they shall have six months as before.

This Statute extendeth not to the accomtants, whose yearly rent, or whole receip from the beginning exceedeth not C C C nor to Sherifes, Eschetors, Baylifes of liberties. Also the surerties shall be ratable according to their habilities charged for the surplusage only which remains not satisfied by such sale of the lands of such officers.

39 Eliz. cap. 7. The former Statute of 13. of Eliz. shall extend to sales to be made after the death of the Accomptant or debtor, and to an accompt made, or debt known within eight years after his death.

And none shall be taken a debtor but such officers and accomptants (in this act mentioned) as upon their accounts finished (all reasonable petitions being allowed) shall remain debtor upon the foot of the accompt.

After one year after the accompt made or known (all reasonable petitions allowed) the Queen may by her Letters Patents sell so much as shall suffice to satisfy it, if any land which he had at any time since 2. April. 13 Eliz. or which otherwise are to be sold by the intent of 13. Eliz. The overplus, if any be, shall be redeliuered without petition or fee. Every such sale shall be as good as if the party himself had made it for money, or other valuable consideration by bargain, and sale, deed enrolled, feoffment, or recovery with voucher. And shall bar the party and his heirs, and all claiming under him, after he hall be debtor or person accountable, and ll whom he might have barred by any re ouerie, and all whose lands are to be sold y the intent of 13. Eliz. And shall be good gainst the Queen and her Successors, and ll claiming under them for any charge or combrance to the Queen or her Succes ors by the party.

Provided, it shall not avoid any lease by he Queen in other sort then it should at he Common Law, if the Queen were sa isfied.

This act and 13. Eliz. shall extend to vn er collectors of Tenthes and Subsedies of he Clergy, shall not impeach any assu ance made before this Parliament, bona fide nor any lease of xxj. years, or three lives whereupon so much yearly rent shall be reserved yearly payable, as hath been within xxj. years before, nor customary estates made according to the custom.

And of this nature is a writ of annuity, which lieth for him that hath an annuity in fee for life, or though it be but for years be it money or other things, as clothes, bread, &c. And is in the debet for them all: that is to say, for any other thing as well as for money, not in the detinet contrary to an action of debt Detinue when anything is withholden, which is called De catalis reddendis: if it be for writings, it is called De chartis reddendis.

CHAP. 13.

Of an Action of account, and an action of Covenant.

PErsonall praecipe quod faciats are n action of account, and an action of Covenant.

An action of accompt which is for an accompt to be made: as if one be made a Baylife of a manner, &c. then it is against him as Baylife; if receiuors of his rents, debts, &c. then as receiuor: if both Baylife and Receiuor, then as Baylife and Receiuor.

Statutes.

Marleb. cap. 23. Attachment given in an action of accompt against Baylifes that withdraw themselves, and have no lands nor tenements to be distrained by.

Westm. 2. cap. 11. He to whom the accompt is to be made, may assign Auditors to take it, who may immediately commit to the next jail the accountant (being found in arrearages) till he fully satisfy whereupon the accountant finding himself grieved, may bring the matter by a Scire facias before the Barons of the Exchequer.

Prerogatiue.

The King may have it against executors. And so can no other man.

An action of covenant which is for a covenant, that is to say, an agreement by deed to be holden.

CHAP. 14.

Of writs where the peace is not broken.

PErsonell Si fecerit te securums are of things done without force, or where force is coupled with it.

Of those without force, some go not so far as breach of the peace, others do break it.

Those that break not the peace, are these that follow.

Rationabili parte bonorum, for the wife & children of one deceased to have their part of the goods.

Ualore maritagij for gardein in Knight service, when the heir at full age refuseth to satisfy him for his marriage: and therefore there in the writ are no words of the heirs intrusion into the land.

A writ of forfeiture of marriage is to recover the double value against such an heir marrying himself within age, without the Lord's assent, and at full age putting out the Lord.

Entrusion of word, when the heir of land by Knight service entereth, and putteth out the Lord, whether during his nonage or after his full age, if the heir both intrude and deny the value of the land also, then this writ of Intrusion of ward may be brought for both.

Eiectione custodiae for any gardein by knight service or soccage, against a stranger, eiecting him of the land, or body of the heir, or both.

Quare eiecit infra terminum for lessee for years, against the fe ••• e in fee, or for life of his lessor, for in such a case an Eiectione firm lieth not against the feoffee or lessee for life, because he is not the person that doth oust him, but his feoffor. And therefore was this writ devised. And here the term it self shall be recovered, if it be not past, as in an Eiectione firm that cometh after.

Trespass upon the case of things not against the peace, as Assumpsits for an assumption to be performed, and such like: and this lieth not against Executors.

Here and in all other actions of Trespass upon the case, the writ must comprehend all the matter of substance, and which is trauersable as clearly as the count, unless it be the day, quantity of the land, or such like.

CHAP. 15.

Of Trespasses upon the case, against the peace, deceit, and conspiracy.

THe other that break the peace but not vi, are called trespasses against the peace.

And of this kind specially are an action of deceit and conspiracy in the nature of such a trespass. An action of deceit is upon any deceit committed, where if it be upon a non sommons in a plea of land, whereby he loseth the land by default, or such like, it must be brought during the life of the Sommoners, but not when all the Sommoners and veighors be dead.

In a writ of deceit the Plaintiff shall recover all that he hath lost. As if it be brought upon a recovery in a quare impedit, &c. then damages: if in a formdon then the land only, but no damages, for he lost none in the formedon before.

Conspiracie in the nature of a trespass is upon conspiring by many to prejudice a man wrongfully. As if men conspire to endite one, because he arrested not a felon that passed by the Town of M. And thereby they cause him to be endited and amerced in the Leete of R. and F. and to be taken and imprisoned for this amerciament till he be thereof acquitted in the Leet Or if men affirm and say to one A. that he hath right to such land, and procure him to sue B. tenant of the land, whereby B. is compelled to sell other of his lands for defense of this. Or if men procure one to be endited for hunting in a Park, whereby he is taken and imprisoned, and put to expenses till he have acquitted himself of this trespass.

CHAP. 16.

Of Trespass whereof Parco fracto, rescuous, and eiectione firmae.

Such are those without force: coupled with force is an action of Trespass, for a trespass done whether in goods or upon his land. And so if it be of a bodily trespass, as battery, &c. But in maim and rape it is called an appeal. An action of Trespass brought in a Court baron, whether by plaint in the Court of a manner, hundred, or County Court, or by writ in the County Court, must not suppose it to be done by force and arms, for then a Supersedeas lieth showing that a plea of Trespass Quare vi & armis shall not be holden in a lower Court then before the King or other Justices by his commandment. And therefore no Capias lieth there either in Processe or execution, but in Courts of Record only.

Statutes.

Marleb. cap. 38. A writ of Trespass is given to the Successors (in religious houses) for goods taken away from the Predecessor, whether he commenced action in his life, and died without Judgment, or though he commenced no action.

And likewise to recover their own seisin against intrudors in time of vacation, wherein damages are also given.

Marleb. cap. 4. If the Lord distreine for his services when none are due, yet he shall not be punished by fine and ransom, but only be amerced.

Weshm̄ 1. cap. 20. Trespassors in Parkes and ponds attainted at the suite of the party, besides making large amends according to the Trespass and fine, at the Kings pleasure, shall have three years imprisonment, and find good surety not to commit the like trespass. And if he cannot find surety, he shall abjure the Realm. Being a fugitive, and having no land nor tenement, whereby to be justified, he shall be proclaimed from County to County, and if he come not thereupon outlawed, if none do sue within a year and a day, the King shall have the suite.

5. Ric. 2. cap. 7. None shall make entry into lands or Tenements, but where entry is given by Law. And in such case not with strong hand nor multitude of people but in peaceable manner.

He that is convict of the contrary shall be imprisoned, and thereof ransomed at the Kings will.

15. Ric. 2. cap. 2. At all times that such forcible entries be made, and complaint thereof cometh to any Justice of peace, he shall take sufficient power of the County, and go to the place, and if he find any that hold such place forciblie after such entry made, they shall be taken and put into the next jail, there to abide, convict by the Record of the same Justice, till they have made fine and ransom to the king.

8 H 6 cap 9 The like for them that make such forcible entry into lands or other possessions, or them hold forciblie.

And whether the parties be present or voided before the Justices coming, yet he shall inquire of the matter by the people of the same county in some convenient place, and shall cause the Tenements so entered or holden to be reseised, and restore the party (so put out) into full possession.

The party put out or disseised in this manner, shall recover treble damages against the disseisor, or any feoffee coming in by fraud.

31. Eliz. cap. 1 . No restitution upon an indictment of forcible entry, or holding with force, shall be good, where the party hath been in quiet possession three whole years next before the indictment, and his estate not ended.

Merton cap. 6. A lay man ravishing, or marrying a Ward within 14. years of age shall be imprisoned, besides loss of the value of the marriage.

Westm. 2. ca. 35. One that hath no right, taking away the Ward, shall be imprisoned two years, rhough he restore the child not married, or satisfy for his marriage. Not restoring him unmarried, or not be able to satisfy for his marriage, (in case he have married him) he shall abjure the Realm, or have perpetual imprisonment. The form of the writ both when the heir is in the same County or carried into another, is there set down.

If the defendant there come not upon the distress, he shall be outlawed.

The plea shall proceed though the heir die. If the Plaintiff die before the plea determined, &c. a resommons shall be against his executours or heirs (if the executours have no assets) to satisfy the value of the marriage.

Special actions of Trespas are these that follow.

De parco fracto for taking a distress of beasts and other things distrained for damage fesant, or for rent & services behind, not of the pownd, whether common pownd or other place that is a lawful pownd, and whether he that so brake the pownd be proprietor of the beasts, or no. And this lieth for him that distrained, not for him whose the close was, where one distreineth and putteth the beasts by license into his friends Close, for it is not the pownd of the owner of the soil, but of him that did distreine, and the other shall have an action of Trespass, Quare clausum fregit.

Rescous for taking such a distress away before it be impounded. And here the party must needs have possession of the beasts, or things so recussed; for if he be disturbed before he do attach or distreine them, a writ of rescous lieth not, but an action upon the case.

Eiectione firm when lessee for years of land is ousted, be it by the lessor or a stranger, where the term it self shall be recovered if it be not past, as in a Quare eiecit infra terminum before.

CHAP. 17.

Of Appeales that touch life.

THese are the Common pleas, an appeal that concerneth life is the parties private action, prosecuting also for the crown in respect of a felony, be it a petty Treason, or other felony whatsoever. But for high Treason no appeal lieth.

Appeales of the death of a man are given to the heir of the party slain, for the husband shall not have an appeal of the death of his wife, but her son. So the puisne brother of the whole blood shall have the appeal, and not the elder brother of half blood. But the elder of the whole blood shall.

Statutes.

Glocest cap. 9. An appeal of the death of a man must be brought within the year.

Magū chart. cap 33. A woman shall have none but only of the death of her husband.

2. E. 6. cap. 24. Enditement or appeal good in the County where he dies, though the poisoning or stroke were in another.

3. H. 7. cap. 1. One acquitted upon an indictment of murder, or manslaughter, or as accessory shall go at large till the year and day be passed, within which time no appeal may be brought (if no Clergy be had before) and all advantages therein saved, as if the acquitall had not been.

So against the accessories, though the principal were attainted at such suit of the King.

CHAP. 18.

Of writs of right Pattent.

THus far of original writs, Commissionall are those which are not returnable but determinable before the parties to whom they are directed. And are but in effect commissionarie, or mere commissions: of the first sort are those that give authority to a Court baron to hold plea where the suitors are the Judges, not the sherife or steward. These are a writ of right patent or a Iusticies. In both which the some course is holden, as in those that went before, viz. pledges as before, count as in them, and the same both process that is in the writs original of that nature. As in a writ of right patent, a praecipe in the nature of a grand cape and petit cape. Trial by battle or grand assise, &c. in Justices or viecontiell, writs of debt, accompt, &c. Somons, of trespass, &c attachment, but not a capias in any case, for that lieth only in a Court of record. Also many actions of one nature may be joined in one Iusticies with several praecipes. So in plaints, bills, &c.

A writ of right patent is a writ for the mere right of Tenements holden of a common person, as land, auowson, or rent service: but not rent charge, rent seek, or a Common, to be brought in the Lord's Court of that manner. But if he hold no Court, or otherwise yield his Court to the King for that time, at the prayer either of the Tenant or demaundant, then it may be in the Kings Court with this clause, Quia B. capitalis dominus nobis inde remisit curiam.

And this must show by what service the land is holden. The writ remaineth always with the party himself So doth no other writ original. If one privy in blood not past the third degree, enter after the death of the auncestor that died in demesne not seised As where a man letteth for life, and dieth in the life of the Lessee, having many coheirs, and after that Lessee for life dieth, and one of the Coperceners entereth into all, or where the ancestor is disseised and dieth, and one copercener entereth into all, there such a writ of right patent, for the other coparcenar, or for the elder brother, if the younger enter into all, is called a writ of right De rationabili parte terrae. And therein the grand assise nor battle shall not be joined for the privity of the blood: nor view nor voucher lieth, neither is non tenure any plea, for it is to try the privity of blood, as a Nuper obijt that went before.

A woman that hath received part of her dower shall have a writ of right of dowry patent for the remnant, whereof she is to be endowed, wherein the same things are to be observed that were in writ of dower, vnde nihil habet before.

CHAP. 19.

Of Iusticies.

A Iusticies is a writ that giveth the County court power to hold plea. And therefore is called a Vicontiel writ, of this sort are.

1 An assise of petty nusaunce is where a mill, or such like, is levied to ones nusaunce.

All of them are comprehended in these verses; 〈…〉 rica ca 〈…〉 gultum ges lendi •• Fab, fur, porta domus, vir, gur, •• , murus ouile: 〈…〉 Et pons; traduntur haec vicecomitibus.

2. For admeasurement of things, as, Admeasurement of dower by the heir, when his gardein or himself endowed the wife in his nonage of more than she ought. But by this writ she shall have no new land assigned to her in dower. But only there shall be taken from her so much of the land as amounteth above the third part of the land, whereof she ought to be endowed.

Admeasurement of pasture by a commoner whom another commoner wrongeth by putting in more beasts into the Common then he should, whether the Common be appendant or appurtenant, so it be to a certain number, wherein all the Commoners as well those that have not surcharged, as those that have, and also the Plaintiff himself shall be admeasured But it lieth not for the Lord against his Tenants surcharging, for he may distreine the surplusage for damage fesant. And as some say, may have an assise, for it is a disturbance of the profit of his soil. Nor for the Tenant against his Lord surcharging, but he shall have an assise of common.

Statutes.

Westm. 2. cap. 7. A gardein may have a writ of admeasurement of dower, and the heir also at full age, if the gardein follow it faintly.

In Writs of admeasurement both of dower and pasture after the great distress, Proclamation shall be made two County days, whereupon if the party come, the plea shall proceed: if not, admeasurement shall be made in his default.

Westm̄ 2. cap. 8. When the same party after admeasurement another time surchargeth, a writ to inquire if that second surcharge shall go out either judicial, if the former admeasurement were before the Justices, or otherwise original out of the Chancery. And the beasts surcharging the pasture, or their value, shall be answered to the King.

3 A Natiuo habendo for the Lord that hath an inheritance in any villain, but not an estate for life or years, for this writ is in his nature a writ of right to recover the inheritance of his villain When his villain departeth away from him. And here if the defendant plead that he is frank, the Sheriff cannot proceed.

4 Rationabilibus diuisis for that Lord whose land or waste hath by little and little been encroched upon within time of memory until now, by a Lord whose seigniorie adjoineth in another ville, against the Lord so encroching. But if the encrochment be at once, whether now or before time, there an assise of novel disseisin lieth, and not this writ.

5 A homine replegiando, for one imprisoned, or in prison detained where he should not. As being baileable, or claimed as a villain, or in ward, where in deed he is frank out of ward.

6 A repleuin for goods or chattels distrained, which according to the nature of the plea ministered by the parties, groweth to be either a real or personell plea, as upon property claimed then is it personell, if the defendant avow the taking, for services or rent behind, &c. then it becometh real, &c. and as strong as a praecipe quod reddat, inasmuch as he is to have a return. And therefore he shall in that case have aide before any plea pleaded, as in a praecipe quod reddat. And this may be both by Writ and plaint in any Court baron, as well as in the County Court. And being by plaint, though in the County Court, it shall not proceed if anything touching the freehold come in question, as if the defendant auowing for damage fesaunt, the Plaintiff justifieth by reason of Common of pasture.

Upon the pluries not served by the Sherifr, his power is determined, and the parties shall plead in Bank.

Statutes.

Marleb. cap. 21. The sherife may repleuin beasts not only without but within a liberty also, if the baylife of the liberty will not.

Westm 2. cap. 2. The sherife or baylife shall take pledges of the plaintiff not only de prosequēdo before they make deliverance of the beasts, but of returning of the beasts if a return be adjudged, he that taketh pledge otherwise shall answer the price of the beasts. Upon a return awarded to the defendant, the writ De returno habendo shall have this clause, (that the sherife shall not deliver them without writ, wherein mention shall be made of the judgment.) And thereupon the plaintiff (if he will) may have a iudicial writ to the sherife to deliver him the beasts.

Upon a return awarded, after which if a return another time be awarded, there shall be no more repleuins. And if upon his default the second time, or otherwise the defendant be adjudged to have a new return, the distress shall remain yereplegiable.

1. & 2. Ph. & Ma. cap. 12. Every Sheriff of a Shire (being no City) shall at his first County day, or within two months after receipt of his pattent, proclaim in the Shire town four deputies at the least, dwelling not past twelve mile one from another, which in his name shall make repleuins as the sherife might do himself.

7 Many of the actions that went before, both for Real things to be done as, Consuetudinibus & seruitijs: secta ad molendinum. Quod permittat: mesne: Dower, vnde nibil habet: and also personal actions, a Annuitie, debt, detinue, accompt, coue •• , trespass, to what sum soever, may as well be brought in the County by Iusticies, as to be returnable in the Common place.

CHAP. 20.

Of mere commissions.

MEere commissions are these that follow: Being all of them to be directed to choice persons, such as it shall please the King.

Oyer and terminer to hear determine upon some heinous trespass committed, as rebellious assemblies, insurrections, and such like. And these are called Justices of oyer and terminer.

Statutes.

2. E. 3 cap. 3. It shall be granted only to Justices of the one Bench or other, or to Justices errants.

In these and such like commissions lie properly a writ of Association, and Si non omnes.

Association is a writ for other to be associate into their company, as fellow Justices together with them, and may be directed to the Justices themselves to admit them, or to the parties that shall be so associate to signify their association. That to the party is patent. The other to the Justices to admit him is always close.

Si non omnes is a writ for the rest to proceed, although the other come not. To be directed as well to the party to be associate as to the other Justices. Patent to the party, close to the Justices.

Ad quod damnum to inquire what hurt it may be to the King, or country, or any other for the King to grant such or such a thing, as a license to alien in mortmaine, or to alien lands holden of the King in chief: or to grant liberties to any City or such like.

Perambulacione facienda to inquire of the bounds of two Seigniories or Towns, where an encrochment by little and little is supposed to have been made. And this must be by the mutual assent of both the Lord's. But if such encrochment were at once, whether now or heretofore an assise of novel disseisin lieth, and not this writ.

CHAP. 21.

Of Plaints.

SO far of Writs, it followeth to speak of Plaints and Bills. Both being in such Courts as hold plea without original writ.

A plaint is in matters that concern common pleas.

A plaint of Trespass brought in a court baron, whether manner, hundred, or county Court, shall not proceed if the freehold come in question. But a suit by writ in the County Court may. Therefore in such case upon a plaint in the County Court, the party hath no remedy, but a writ of Trespass vicontiell, and thereby the Sheriff may determine the issue, though the freehold come in debate. But that is no remedy in other Court Barons.

CHAP. 22.

Of Bills.

A Bill is in pleas of the Crown. As an appeal of felony, mayme, tape, &c. may be by Bill before any one Coroner of the Shire, as well as by writ original, finding first sureties to the Sheriff.

One whose attendance is necessary in any Court, as the officers and Atturnies there, shall sue and be sued in form of plaint, without writ original, which is called a Bill privilege. But albeit the Cook or Butler of a Judge, or other officer of a Court shall have their privilege if they be suedels where, yet a Bill lieth not against them: But against the officers and Atturnies it doth, for they are members of the Court, and their attendance necessary. And they shall be foreiudged of their office, if being demanded to do them they make default. But an Atturny in the Kings shall not be sued by Bill, for no Atturny is there of record, nor his presence necessary. Otherwise it is in the Common place.

CHAP. 23.

Of a Quo warranto.

Prerogatiue.

THe King hath a special me 〈…〉 suite for trying of the right •• fr •• chise usurped upon him, called Quo warranto: and i to be brought before the Justices of Eyer. Therefore here the allowance of a franchise before them, bindeth the King Otherwise 〈…〉 upon a suite in the common place.

Statutes.

18. E 1. A Statute of, Quo Warranto. Pleas of quo warranto from henceforth shall be pleaded and determined in the circuits of the Justices.

18 E. 2. Stat. of Quo warranto. A public proclamari fac', shall be awarded to those that claim liberties to know by what warrant they claim them, wherein they shall have a warning of forty days. The party that claimeth liberties being before the King, it shall not be in default before any Justices of their circuits. And being impleaded before one or two Justices, the same Justice before whom he is impleaded, shall save him harmless before the other. If he come not at the day, the liberties shall be taken in the Kings hands in name of a distress, and when they, appear, be repleuied upon their demand. In which repleuins they shall answer immediately.

If their ancestors died seised, then the K. shall have a sommons for them to appear before the King, or his Justices of assise: at which day if they come not, nor be assoygned before the King, and the King do tarry longer in the same Shire, such order shall be taken as in the circuits of the Justices. And if the King depart from the same Shire, they shall be adiourned unto short days, and have reasonable delays according to the discretion of the Justices, a it is used in personal actions.

CHAP. 24.

Of Offices for the King.

THese are the suits that everyone may have. Enquirie for the King is when matter for the King is found by a Jury called an enquest of office, whether the inquiry be by officers themselves, as Sherifes, Eschetors, Coroners, &c. virtute officij, or virtute breuis, or commissions to them directed. And here the just number of twelve is not of necessity, but may be sometimes more or less.

An inquiry is an office or presentment. An office which findeth matter to entitle the King to some possession, for an office is a title for the King, but finding but for a common person it is but an evidence.

If such an office be found for hereditaments, and the King entitled by matter enfait, that is to say, by no other record but that only, as if the office find that I. S. the Kings Tenant died seised, the party may either traverse, to say, I. S. was not seised, or confess and avoid it by saying, that himself was the Kings Tenant, and disseised by I. S. and so I. S. died seised being in by disseisin, &c. And this is called a monstrans de droit. But if the office entitle the King by matter of record, as that I. S. was attainted of Treason, and ceised of certain lands there only, a petition lieth to the King, because this is a double matter of record, and therefore neither can the party traverse it by denying I. S. to be so seised, nor have his monstrans de droit to show that I. S. did disseise him; &c. or that he enfeoffed I. S. upon condition, and that I. S. brake the condition before the attainder. All this is to be understood so long as the record of the attainder continueth in his force. But the party may traverse the attainder well enough, as to say, nul tiel attainder. j. that there is no such attainder, and upon that being found for him he shall have the land, without being driven to his petition, otherwise not, and the reason is because the office entitling the King by a matter of record, this title cannot be avoided, but by as high a matter, and not by the plea or allegation of the party: upon as high a matter of record to avoid the office, as the office it self, a man may traverse it though the K. be entitled by double matter of record. As being found by office that I. S. was attainted of Treason by Parliament, & his lands forfeit, and that he was seised of B. acre, whereby the King seizeth it. Now if another act of Parliament restore the heir to all the lands whereof the ancestor was seised, and adnull the ancestors attainder, his heir shall have this by way of plea without petition.

If the office be for personal goods, the party may always have a traverse or plead any matter unto it, and so have his goods again, unless the eschetor have accounted for them. And that though the office find the Kings title to be by matter of record: as that I. S was attainted of felony or treason, or outlawed in debt or trespass, & was at the time possessed of a horse, or of such and such goods, wherein truth the property was unto a stranger. That stranger may have a traverse.

The King upon office finding for him, if his entry be lawful, and the possessions to be had at the time, is presently in possession, as in wardship or eschete of land found by office: but an office finding that the kings tenant hath ceased, or his tenant for life committed wast, vesteth no possession in the K. for his entry is not lawful, but he is driven to sue a scire facias. So if an office entitling the K. to things not manual, that is to say, where of no profit is to be taken, forthwith until they fall as a rent common, &c. this vesteth no possession till the day. Also he shall be answered of all the mean profits frō the time of his title. As upon an alienation in mortmaine found by office, from the time of this a lienation appearing of record, upon the kings letters parents adnulled for insufficiency from the very time of the grant.

An Eschetor here may find offices ex officio, as well as virtute breuis, or Commissionis. But not of outlawry of felony, or such high matter of record without warranty paramount and certification by writ of record Those virtute breuis o commissionis are returnable in the Chancery. The other properly in the Exchequer. But may also be returned into the Chancery.

Statutes.

36. E. 3. cap. 13. Stat. 1. No Escheter shall take enquests of office but indented between the Jurors and him, else they are void.

33. H. 8. cap. 22. Set virtute officij only to find an office of lands holden of the King of v. l. value or above, pain v. l.

8. H. 6. cap. 16. Take enquests but of people impanelled by the Sheriff, and those enquests must be returned within a month after the taking. Paine xx. l. So of Commissioners.

23. H. 6. cap. 17. Take enquest virtute breuis, but within a month after delivery of the writ, his fees are set down.

1. H. 8. cap 8. Made perpetual. 3. H 8. cap. 2. Sit unless he have lands, &c. to the clear yearly value of xl. Marks. Paine xx. l.

Delay to take the verdict when the Jury offer it, pain C. l▪ So of Commissioners.

Be Eschetor in three years again after that year ended.

34. E. 3. cap. 13. Stat. 1. A Trauerse given to the party whose lands are seised by office for alienation without license, or nonage of the heir in Ward, it shall be sent to the Kings Bench to be tried.

36. G. 3. cap 13. Stat. 1. Upon a traverse or Monstraus de droit, the Chancellor may let him (that tendereth it) the Lands holden to farm finding surety to do no wast.

8. H. 6 cap. 16. They shall not be let to farm till the enquests returned, nor in a month after, within which time the party grieved may have the benefit of the former Statute.

All letters pattents within the month shall be void.

18. H. 6. cap. 6. All letters pattents made of lands or Tenements before office found or returned shall be void.

1. H. 8. cap. 16. The party shall have 3. months liberty after the office returned to tender his traverse.

2. E. 6. cap. 8. Where an office is found for the King, he that hath interest for years or by Copy in the bond, or any rent Common, office, fee, or any profits of whatsoever estate out of the land shall have them, though they be not found in the office in such sort as they should if no office had been at all. When land is found holden of the K. immediately, and that it should descend or come to an heir within age, which is or ought to be in the Kings ward, that heir within age may have a Trauerse.

The party grieved may have a traverse immediately or after at his pleasure, when one is found heir where another indeed is heir, or when one is found heir in one County, and another found heir to the same person in another County, or when one untruly is found lunatic, idiot, or dead

The party grieved may have traverse or Monstrans de droit (and shall not be driven to petition) when it is untruly found that one attainted of treason, felony, or praemunire is seised of lands, whereunto another hath just title of an estate of freehold. And lthough the King be entitled in such nds by double matter of record.

Upon every such traverse a Scire facias hall go out as in trauerses or petitions be ore, and the defendant therein have the me advantage that they had in a Scire fa ias in a petition before.

In every traverse pursued by virtue of his act, where by the Common Law the artie were driven to petition, two writs of earch shall be granted. After Judgment pon a traverse sued by virtue of this act, if t appear by matter of record that the king ath a former title, the same shall be saved nto him.

Artic. super chart. cap. 19. When the Es hetor or Sheriff seise land into the Kings and without cause: upon ousting of the Kings hands the party shall have the mesn ssues restored to him.

20. E. stat. De Escheatoribus If the Esche or by Writ out of the Chancery seise land nto the kings hand, and after upon inqui ition no title is for the King to have the ustodie. An ouster lemain shall be awarded or the party out of the Chancery.

Provided, that if anything afterwards ay be found in the Chancery, Exchequer, r Kings Bench for the King, a Scire facias hall go out against the party. And if the King have right it shall be answered of all he issues from the time of the Eschetors irst seising of the land.

23. H. 6. cap. 17. In a Scire facias upon Trauerse against any pattentee no protestion allowable Upon an office found virtute officij, whereby the King is entitled •• ones wardship, the heir shall never have livery, that is to say, the land delivered 〈◊〉 of the Kings hands. But upon a perfect office virtute breuis, or commissionis, if it b 〈…〉 special writ or commission, not a gener 〈…〉 one to inquire of all wards he may. Therefore here the heir is allowed these commissions following, or writs in the nature of such commissions: viz. First, for the 〈…〉 ding of an office for the King, then for the having of the land out of the Kings h 〈…〉 . Those for the finding of an office are, 1. Diem clausit extremum, Mandamus, & Deuenerunt, to inquire what lands holden of the King, and what of other, the ancestor 〈◊〉 seised of the day of his death, the value, the day of his death, who is the next heir, 〈◊〉 of what age.

The Diem clausit extremum is to be •• ed within the year after his death.

Statutes.

14 E. 3. cap. 12. Lands by ward in the Kings hand shall be let to the next friends of the infant, to whom the enheritance cannot descend, if they offer speedily after Diem clausit extremum in the Chancery to render till the Infants age, as other will without fraud.

The Mandamus after the year. And ere it must further be inquired who took e profits. The Deuenerunt is when the uncester died in ward to the King. 2. a uae plura, melius inquirendum, & Datum est obis intelligi, upon defect in offices found by ertue of such writs or commissions, but hese shall never go out upon an office ound virtute officij. Quae plura upon leuy ng out of any land in those offices.

Melius inquirendum upon any other de ect in the office, as if the office were insufficient or uncertain, or the land of greater value, then is found in the office: or eld by other services, or the Tenant seised of other estate.

Datum est nobis intelligi, upon an office finding lands to be holden of any other person, when there is a record to prove that is holden of the King, but this writ shall not be upon a bare surmise.

Those for having the land out of the Kings hand are an Aetate probanda, and a writ of Lyuerie. Aetate probanda is to inquire whether he be of full age, or not, before which time he is not to have lyuerie. A writ of Lyuerie is after a perfect office, (for no livery shall be upon an insufficient office) finding a tenure in chief whether by knights service or soccage: and whether the heir then be within age, or of full age. But he that holdeth of the King by knight service, but not in Capite, shall not sue livery. But because none can enter upon the King, the heir (if he were within 〈…〉 when he cometh to his full age shall 〈…〉 an ouster lemain, to have all the la ••• •• liuered to him at once by the King, which is called a livery, for if this be sued and •• mention made of an auowson, all shall •• reseised, and the King answered of all t •• mesne issues. And a livery must be entire, and not by parcels. The manner thereof i this, when the heir in the Kings Ward i of full age, he shall have a writ out of the Chancery to the keeper of the privy seal, testifying that he is of full age, and hereupon he shall have a privy seal to the Chamberleine of the King to receive his homage. And when he hath received his homage he shall have a writ from the Chamberleine to the Chancellor testifying that he hath received his homage, and thereupon he shall have a writ of livery.

Statutes.

28. E. 3. cap 4. The rents given to them that sue livery when the rent day cometh, how soon soever it come after the livery.

32. H. 8. cap. 46. The Court of wards •• cted to be a court of record, officers appointed: a Master of wards that shall keep the Seal, an Atturny, a Receiuor, two Auditors, two Clerks, a messenger and an vsher.

All wards with their lands, &c. shall be in the ordring of the Court.

They may sell and grant the K. wards or heir lands during their minority, &c.

The same to pass by the Kings Bill as gned, which shall be a sufficient warrant o the Lord Chancellor for the great seal.

They may (without the Kings bill as igned) make good sales of vnderwoods, nd appoint timber for necessary reparati ns of the ward lands, and make leases du ng their minority, &c.

Widows and the fines for their marri ge are in the survey of this Court.

So are Idiots and their lands, and the Court may let and set their lands.

The grantee of the custody of Wardship f any of the Kings wards shall sue forth is patent within four months next after e assignment of his bill, else the bill and ffect thereof to be void.

Processe shall be made out of this Court gainst wards intruding upon their lands efore livery, or ouster lemaine under the reat seal.

With many other matters concerning he authority of this Court, and the offices hereof.

33. H 8. ca 22. The office of the M. of the uerie united to the Court of wards.

A survey or of the liueries added and ap ointed to be the second officer.

A Clarke of the liueries also added.

All liueries suing shall be in the ordring f this Court.

None that hath land over the clear year value of v. l. (otherwise it is where the land is under that value) shall have livery before inquisition or office, by the King Writ or Commission, which shall not pa •• out of the Chancery or other Court without a warrant directed to them out of the Court of Wards under their hand.

They shall set rates for liueries, and appoint days of payment, &c. and their Bil for livery shall be a sufficient warrant •• the Lord Chancellor.

A general livery may be sued where the yearly value of the land exceeds not 11. l but such general livery shall not be without warrant from this Court. The pa •••• for livery may be sued forth within thr •• months next after the assignment of th Bill by the King or his Court.

Two being found heirs by one and •• same title, whether twinlings that a males, found heir by one self same office or diverse men by several offices found heirs to the same auncestour, and by the same title (for if one office find that the K gave land to A. and the heirs of his body, and that B. is his Cosin and heir, and another office findeth that the gift was in general tail, and that four daughters are 〈…〉 heirs. There must be a Trauerse and no enterpleading, for they claimed not by o •• ancestor and title) the King shall not 〈…〉 livery till by enterpleder the truth ee ••• cussed at his full age that was found 〈…〉 first: for if A. of v. years is found heir •• the kings Tenant, and after by anoth •• office B. is found his heir, and of full age, B. hath no remedy till A. come of age, and hen they must enterplead. And in every enterpleading, an office must be found for both. And if one be found heir of full age, nd after another within age, the enterpleading shall not stay till the full age of the second, because the other was found heir first. Among coparceners the King upon livery shall make partition. And that is for the Kings benefit, because upon that partition everyone shall have some part of the lands in chief. For if any should have for their portion only the lands holden of other men, then the King should lose his pre ogatiue in those lands forever, because hey that have them when they shall die old no lands of the King in Capite. And herefore in the writs of livery there is a rouiso, that everyone shall have in her urpart, parcel of the lands holden in hiefe.

CHAP. 25.

Of Presentments, or indictments.

A Presentment is an inquiry finding some offense against the King, which is also called an Enditement. Therefore it is as it were the Kings ction, whereupon the party shall be ar aigned, or put to answer by the King: and tried by another Jury, which (in case •• felony or treason) we call the Jury of •• and death.

Every strong suspicion of such •• •• fence, though it be in case of felony, 〈…〉 ring of record hath the force of an 〈…〉 meant: as in an action of trespass of 〈…〉 carried away, if the defendant plead 〈…〉 guilty, and be found guilty as a felon: in an appeal of murder, &c. if the Plaintiff after declaration be non suit. But so is not the Sherifes return, as where he returneth upon one an escape of felony, &c.

Without which the King can have •• suite upon a wrong done, principally to nother: but done to himself he may.

For preventing of certain of th •• offenses, that is to say, trespasses to the •• die and felonies, and committing them 〈◊〉 offend to prison till they may be endited, and so duly punished, as to arrest him that maketh an affray and send him to the next jail, or upon reasonable cause (as if it be night time, or there be that would rescous him, &c.) keeping him in the stocks till he can safely bring him to the jail: o to arrest him till he find surety by obligation: every hundred hath his Constable. And every several tithing within the h •• dred hath his Borsholder. The conse 〈…〉 of peace in an hundred is called a Constable, or high Constable: In a Tything, a petty Constable, Borsholder, Headborough, Thirdborough, Boroughhead, Tything▪man, or chief pledge.

Statutes.

1. E. 3. cap. 16. Stat. 1. For the better keeping and maintaining of the peace, the King will that in every County good men lawful, which be not maintainers of ill, or barrettors in the County, shall be assigned to keep the peace.

18. E. 3. cap. 2. Stat. 2. Two or three of the best in reputation in the Counties shall be assigned keepers of the peace by the Kings commission, and at what time need shall be, the same with other wise and learned in the Law shall be assigned by the Kings commission, to hear and determine felonies and trespasses done in the same Counties.

34. E. 3. cap. 1. In every County of England shall be assigned for the safe keeping of the peace a Lord, and with him three or four of the most worthy men in the county, with some learned in the Law, and they shall have power to distreine evil doers, rioters and barrettors, and to pursue, arrest, take, and chastise them according to their trespass and offense, and to do them to be imprisoned, and duly punished according to the Law and customs of the Realm, and according to that to them shall seem best by their discretions and good aduisements, and also to inform themselves, and to inquire of all those that have been pillars and robbers in the parties beyond sea, and be now come again, and go wandering and will not labor as they were wont in times past. And to take and arrest all those that they may find by indictment, or by suspicion, and to put them in prison, and to take of all them that be not of good fame (wheresoerver they shall be found) sufficient surety and mainprise for their good abearing towards the King, and towards his people, and to punish the other duly, to the intent that the people be not by such rioters troubled and endamaged, nor the peace blemished, nor Merchants nor other passing by the high ways of the Realm, disturbed, nor put in fear by the peril which might happen to them by such evil doers. And also to hear and determine at the Kings suits all manner of felonies and trespasses done in the same County, according to the laws and customs aforesaid.

13 Ric. 2. cap. 7. They must be sworn to keep and put in execution all the Statutes and ordinances touching their offices.

2. H. 5. cap. 4. Stat. 1. The Justices of peace must make their Sessions four times by the year, that is to say, in the first week after the feast of Saint Michael, in the first week after the Epiphany, In the first week after the clause of Easter, and in the first week after the translation of S. Thomas the Martyr, (which is the 7. Iulij) and more often if need be. And that the same Justices hold their Sessiions throughout the whole Realm of England in the same weeks, every year from hencefotth.

2. H. 8. ca. 5. Justices of peace from henceforth to be made in the Counties of England, shall be made of the most sufficient persons dwelling in the same Counties, by the advise of the Chancellor, and of the Kings Council, without taking other persons dwelling in foreign Countries, to occupy such office, except the Lord's and the Justices now named, and to be named by the King and his Council. And except also the Kings high Stewards of the lands and seigniories of the Duchie of Lancaster, in the North and South parts, for the time being.

18. H. 6. cap. 11 None shall be assigned Justice of peace if he have not lands to the value of xx. l. by year. This extendeth not to Towns corporate, Boroughes, &c. nor to persons learned in the Law.

1. Mar. cap. 8. No Sheriff shall exercise the office of a Justice of peace by force of commission, or otherwise in the same county during the time only that he exerciseth the office of the Sherifewicke.

Any man suspecting another of a felony committed or but intended, •• where one lieth in wait to rob the people that pass by, and draweth his sword upon one willing him to deliver his purse, &c. may arrest him so as thereupon he commit him to the jail, as common voice and fame that he did the fact, or being present where a murder was done, and found with a sword drawn in his hand: or when a robbery was done, and found with some part of the goods; are just causes of suspicion. So if I would arrest one that hath robbed me, and I. S. say I shall not, this is good cause to suspect I. S. as accessory: and what is sufficient cause of suspicion, and what not shall be tried by the Justices. But neither can any man arrest one for a Trespass, unless it be the Constable, nor for a felony, except himself suspect the party (though he doth it by the commandment of one that doth suspect him) and that the same felony be indeed committed.

As if it be for robbery, the self same thing must be stolen: for to say, that diverse beeues were stolen, and because he suspected I. S. to have stolen six beeues, he did arrest him, is not good, without alleging expressly, that those six beeues were stolen.

With indictments of Trespass, information upon penal Statutes (such as inflict a pecuniarie mulct or other penalty upon offenders) have a near affinity. Concerning which informations, these Statutes following were made.

Statutes.

4. H. 7. cap. 20. Where a penal Statute giveth whole or part to whosoever will sue a couenous release or recovery (except it be by action) tried upon the point of the writ shall not prejudice him that will sue bona fide.

31. Eliz cap. 5. All informations and indictments where the forfeiture is limited to the Queen only, must be brought within two years after the offense committed, when it is limited to the Queen, and any other that shall sue within one year, or (in default thereof) for the Queen within two years, except Statutes of Tillage. All brought after the time shall be void: where a shorter time is limited in any penal Statute the suit must be brought within that time.

27. Eliz. cap. 11. Information for the Queen upon Statutes of Tillage, shall be brought within v. years after the action accurred unto her.

31. Eliz cap. 5. Every information except champerty buying of extortions and offenses against

1. Eliz▪ cap. 1. Against forrestallers, &c. must be brought into the county where the offense was indeed done But officers of record using to pursue informations by virtue of their office may do as before.

31. Eliz. cap. 5. All suits for using unlawful, or not using lawful game, not having bows or arrows, using any art or mystery wherein he hath been brought up, shall be sued and prosecuted in the general quarter Sessions of peace, or Assizes of the same County, or in the Leet within which the offense is committed, and not out of the same County.

29. Eliz. cap 5. The defendant in an information in the Kings Bench, Common place, or Exchequer, where he is baileable, or by leave of the Court may appear by Atturny, may the first day appear by Atturny of that Court without putting in baile.

31. Eliz. cap. 10. This former Statute (29. Eliz cap. 5.) shall extend only to natural subjects and free denizens.

18. Eliz cap. 5. made perpetual.

27. Eliz. cap. 10. An Informer shall not compound or agree with the party before his answer nor after his answer, but by the order and consent of the Court: if he delay his suit, or discontinue it, or be non suit, or if the matter pass against him by verdict or Judgment, then he shall render to the party his costs and damages to be assessed by the Court.

In which act also many other disorders in common Informers are redressed.

Enditements of the death of a man are to be taken before the Coroners. So is it not of any other felony, for the Statute 4. E. 1. called officium Coronatoris setteth down the office of a Coroner to be so by the common Law, and the whole order how he is to proceed in the inquiry.

Statutes.

Artic. super chart. cap. 3. The Coroner of the Shire shall join with the Kings Coroner in inquiring of the death of a man with in the Kings house.

33. H. 8. cap. 12. The Coroner of the kings house shall inquire alone without the Coroner of the Shire, by a Jury of the yeomen officers of the Kings officers.

CHAP. 26.

Of Original Processe.

HItherto of the first matter of the suit, it followeth to speak of original Processe.

Original process is that process which is till the defendant do appear.

Original process is single or 〈◊〉 Single, which is by the possessions 〈◊〉 , (land or goods) or only by the person.

That by the land is of two sorts. First sommons and grand cape in a praecipe q •• d reddat.

The Sommons is a warning of the tenant in his land, but not by his goods, 〈◊〉 by a rent service, rent charge, rent seek, or a Common which he hath, for there the land is another's by certain sommoners, two at the least. The Sommons upon •• action brought against one as heir, 〈◊〉 be in land that did descend, otherwise it is in any land.

If it be to recover the freehold of 〈◊〉 it must be in the same land, else making default, he may at the grand cape wage his law of non sommons. But if he appear, it makes no matter in what land he be summoned. A grand cape is a pr 〈…〉 to take the land into the Kings hands by the view of lawful men, called thereupon Veyors, as the other are Parnors, with a sommons of the Tenant to answer as well to his default, as to the demaundants action, and therefore it is called a grand Cape. Therefore here the Tenant is suffered to save his default as to say, that he was not summoned according to the Law of the land, and thereof is ready to do his law; or that he was in prison, or disturbed by water, &c.

And the King shall have the land to his wne use, the Sheriff being accountable of e issues thereof from the default, til judge ent for the demandant.

Statutes.

31. Eliz. cap. 3. Upon a Somon in a real ction fourteen days before the return, a roclamation of the Somons shall be on a onday immediately after divine service, at he door of the Parish Church where the and lieth, and returned with the names of he Sommoners. And till that done, no Grande cape shall go out, but an alias & luries as the case requireth.

If the Tenant be returned summoned, where in deed he was not, the writ shall abate.

Secondly, it is sommons & resommons, or another like sommons in a mortdauncestor, Iuris vtrum, and an assise of darrein presentment.

By the goods, as in assizes of novel disseisin and nusance, where the original process is a Pone per vadios & saluos plegios. A Pone per vadios & saluos plegios is a process to attach the defendant by certain of his proper goods not borrowed, or in pledge unto him, being mere personal chattels, neither a chattell real, as a ward, &c. nor parcel of his freehold as a clod of earth, &c. which he shall forfeit if he appear not. And the Sheriff may take those goods with him, or leave them with the party at his pleasure. But whethersoeuer he do, the property is no out of the party till he make default.

The original process by the person is Capias (which is process to imprison him) then an exigent or solemn demand •• five several County Courts immed 〈…〉 following one another. Therefore no Allocato comitatu lieth if a County be hold after an exigent returned, and for not app •• ring, judgment, to be out of the protection of the King and his Laws, which we call outlawry. The (c) judgment whereof i to be given by the Coroner in the f 〈…〉 County. For at the Common Law there is no outlawrie, but where the writ is vi & armis, as in trespass, conspiracy, felony, &c. And the reason why it lieth there, is, because they are acts founded upon the sole tort of the defendant. And this is in m 〈…〉 felony and treason.

Statutes.

1. H. 5. cap. 5. In every original writ of actions personals, appeals, & indictments, in which the Exigent shall be awarded: to the names of the defendants in such writs, original appeals and indictments, additions shall be made of their estate and degree or mystery, and the Towns, Hamlets and places, and the Counties whereof they were or be in which they were or be conversant: Otherwise all outlawries thereupon pronounced shall be none. And before these utlawries pronounced, the said Writs and nditements shall be abated by the excep ion of the party omitting the said addi ions.

6. H. 6. c . 1. All Exigends and outlawries pon indictments in the K. Bench of felony nd treason shall be void, if before the xigend awarded, a Capias be not directed to he Sheriff of the County, whereof they be amed in the indictment, having six weeks space (or larger, by the discretion of the Justices) before the return.

8. H. 6. cap. 10. In every indictment or appeal of treason, felony, or trespass after the first Capias returned; forthwith (before an Exigend) another Capias shall be awarded to the Sheriff of the County where the indictment is supposed to abide returnable, before the same Justices, &c. containing the space of three months (where the Counties be holden from month to month) of four months: (where they be holden from six weeks to six weeks) by which Capias the sherife shall be commanded to take his body if it be found in his Bailiwick, if it be not found, then to make proclamation (for his apparance) in two Counties before the return of the writ. Any exigend or outlawrie otherwise pronounced shall be holden for none.

10. H. 6. cap. 6. The like is to be observed when any such indictment or appeal 〈…〉 ken before Justices of peace, or other •• uing power, shall be removed before t •• King in his Bench, or elsewhere by C 〈…〉 rari or otherwise.

6. H. 8 cap. 4. Upon every exigent a writ •• make three proclamations (returnable 〈◊〉 of the return of the exigent, and the p •• clamations to be made, two in the full County Court, the third at the genera •• Sessions) shall go out to the Sheriff of every other County (viz. than that where th action is brought) where the defendant i named to be, or late to have been; if the Kings writ run there: otherwise to the County next adjoining to that where he i so named. Being named late of London •• Middlesex, the writ of proclamation shall go out to every other County where he i abiding, time of the exigent awarded. Every outlawrie to the contrary shall be avoided by plea.

27. E. 3. cap. 2. A writ of Idemtpitate 〈…〉 nis given to those whose lands, goods, or chattels be seised by any officer, surmising them to be outlawed (where they be not) because they bear such names as those that be outlawed, for default of good declaration of the surname.

9. H. 6. cap. 4. Such an Idemtpitate 〈◊〉 given to their Executors.

If the Exigent be returned not fully ser ed without any folly in the Plaintiff, as where the defendant after demand at o Counties rendereth himself in Court, d upon mainprise found hath a Superse ease, and yet appeareth not at the day. But therwise it is upon a Supersedeas by a other person bearing the same name, or in se where no more Counties but four n be holden between the delivery of the rit to the Sheriff and the return, for it is e Plaintifes own folly in the first case to ut no difference between their names, d in the second to take so short a time. hough it be in the hustings of Lon on which are holden uncertainly: the laintife bringing a new exigent which we ll an Exigent de nouo before any other County holden, but else not, shall have the enefit of the former Counties. And there ore it is called an exigent allocato Comitatu, r allocato hustingo, if it be in London, where heir hustings are as the County Courts.

Outlawry dishableth him from suing a y action.

Statutes.

5. E. 3. cap. 12. In case where the Plain ife hath recovered damages, & he against whō the damages be recovered, is outlawed t the K. suit, no charter of pardon shall be granted, except the plaintiff be satisfied for is damages. When one is outlawed by process appearance no such charter shall 〈…〉 ted, except he yield himself before 〈…〉 stices from whom the exigend issued; •• shall cause the party to be warned to •• peare before them at a day. Where 〈…〉 the Plaintiff appear, they shall plead 〈…〉 the first original, as if no outlawrie •• been. If the Plaintiff appear not (and •• warning be duly witnessed) he that 〈…〉 lawed shall be delivered by virtue of •• Charter.

31. Eliz. cap. 3. Upon every extent in a •• sonall action a writ of proclamation 〈…〉 go out of the same Court to the S 〈…〉 the County, where the defendant at t •• time of the Exigent shall be dwelli •• Whereupon three proclamations shall •• made; one in open County Court, anot •• at the quarter Sessiōs, the third one m 〈…〉 at the least before the Quint' exact at •• door of the Parish Church where the •• fendant shall be dwelling at the time of t •• exigent, upon a Sunday immediately after •• uine service. All outlawries otherwise sh •• be void.

But before reuersing of any such outlawrie in this respect, the defendant shall put i baile, not only to answer the plaintiff in new action, but to satisfy the condemnation, if the Plaintiff begin his suite within two Termes.

Prerogatiue.

By outlawrie all his chattels, whether eall as a term for years (and there re there the King may seise the land it fe, and plow and sow, and occupy it as e term or might) wardship, &c. or per nal, as ones goods (the property where is presently in the king, and he may have detinue against every man that hath a ossession of them) profits of land, herein he hath a freehold or inheritance, iz. rents, corn, mannurance of his pasture et in this case he cannot, &c. seise the land self, nor occupy, plow, or sow it, or grant away. And if the party so outlawed make feoffment, this feoffment is good, and he King after that shall have the profits o more.) But not a furnace table fixed pon the land with posts, boards, doors, windows, and such like annexed to a free old are forfeit to the King, not only those in possession, but even such as he hath a right unto, as debts, (viz due by specialty, but not by a simple contract, for the reason supra fol.) matters in account, goods taken away, &c. But not damages which he is to recover, as by reason of trespass done to his land, battery, false imprisonment, or such like.

In case of mayme there must be three Capias, two in felony, as stealth, robbery, and burglarie, one duly in the death of a man, be it murder or manslaughter, and high Treason.

Statutes.

25. E. 3. cap 14. The second▪ Capias i 〈…〉 of felony must be returned three w 〈…〉 ter. In case of Felonie and high 〈…〉 they that tarry the Exigent, though t 〈…〉 they render themselves, forfeit th 〈…〉 tells.

Mixt, is that which is so by his 〈◊〉 as for want of goods he may res 〈…〉 person. As first in all Praecipe quod f 〈…〉 , and other personal praecipes, and in per •• nall Sifecerit te securums, not being 〈◊〉 the peace, and likewise in all Insti 〈…〉 vicontiell writs, the process is a S •• mons by the defendants goods, an 〈…〉 meant or Pone per vadios and distress 〈…〉 nite. Or if upon the Sommons a Ni il •• returned, that is to say, that the party 〈◊〉 nothing whereby to be summoned, th 〈…〉 continual Capias.

Distress infinite is a process to 〈◊〉 him continually after, till he do appears •• certain of his goods, and profit of his lands, or as we use to say, issues: which 〈◊〉 loseth if he appear not.

Statutes.

Westm̄ 2. cap. 37. No distress shall be but by Baylifes sworn and known.

Westm. 2. cap. 39. The plaintiff may a err that the Sheriff might have returned greater issues, and thereupon shall have a udiciall writ to the Justice of assise to inquire of what & how great issues he might have answered from the day of the purchase of the writ to the day of the return, and the Sheriff shall be charged of the surplusage not returned.

1. E. 3 cap. 5. The like auerment of two small issues returned given against the bailifes of franchises as well as the Sheriff.

Upon this distress must be returned in ••• ues the value of all his lands from the Teste of the writ until the day of the return. As if his land be worth xii. C. by the year, and a months space between the Teste and the return a C. l. issues must be returned upon him.

And with these issues whether in this case or in any other case of a distress infinite, as after a venire facias to return Jurors, &c. the land is charge able into whose hand soever it come after. As if issues be returned upon Tenant in tail, tenant for life, or a man seised in the right of his wife, the land shall be charged after their death: or if an Abbot lose his issues, and after be translated and made a Bishop, the successor during his life shall be charged. And in this respect because the land is charged, the beasts of any stranger coming upon the same land may be distrained for the issues lost.

In such process •• these where 〈…〉 ment or distress should go out, 〈…〉 dant be a 〈◊〉 clark he 〈…〉 ned by his person, or 〈◊〉 if 〈…〉 lay see else. as if the Sheriff re 〈…〉 Cleric •• been fieat •• non hab ••• 〈…〉 Processe shall go out to the 〈…〉 make him appear by the ••• es of 〈…〉 nefice, which is called a ve ire f 〈…〉 ricum.

A Capāas lieth not here against 〈…〉 of the Realm. But against a Knight 〈…〉 eth, for a man may be a Knight 〈…〉 freehold: So cannot an 〈…〉 common e endement. 〈◊〉 if 〈…〉 thing in the County where he is 〈…〉 party shall have an Elegit sure 〈…〉 such a County where he hath assets.

In a repleuin in the County 〈…〉 it by writ or plaint, if the go 〈…〉 ed away, so as at the Tenants 〈…〉 cannot be restored, As if he that 〈…〉 drive them to a Fortlet or Castle, or 〈…〉 the County, &c. whereby the Sheri 〈…〉 turn upon the pluries that they are 〈…〉 ned, process of with e ••• am lieth, 〈…〉 for the plaintiff to have of the others 〈…〉 till restitution of his own.

Statutes.

Westm̄ 1. cap. 17. The Sheriff or Baylife may take the power of his County •• Bailiwick, and beat down a Castle or 〈◊〉 here such beasts are enclosed, if he that oke them will not make deliverance.

Secondly in Trespasses upon the case gainst the peace, and in all other trespass es, whether it be a writ of deceit or Tres asse vi, or though it be a Writ from the King himself upon a contempt or breach f the peace, as refusing to come at the King, being sent unto him with money to ide him in his war, and spoiling and wa ting men's lands, goods, and chattels, and other unlawful acts doing, and so every contempt it is attachment: And if a Capias n these cases go ou first, and the party be aken thereby, he shall be dismissed, because t should be by pledges, distress infinite, and upon a Nihil returned, a Capias, as before.

Here for contempts a Capias lieth against Piers of the Realm, as for rescousing of one arrested by the course of the Law, &c. And that is in respect of their disturbance of the Law.

In actions of trespass with force, whether a common action or indictment of trespass, appeal of battery, or such like, after the attachment returned nihil, it is three Capias, viz. a capias alias and pluries, and then process of outlarie.

Statutes.

Westm̄ 2. cap. 11. Processe of outlawrie given in an action of accompt.

25. E. 3. cap. 17. Such process shall •• made in a writ of debt and detinue of c 〈…〉 tells, and taking of beasts by writ of 〈…〉 and by process of Exigend by the S 〈…〉 as is now used in a writ of accompt.

7. H. 5. cap. 1. In writs to be purchased gainst those that forge or make 〈…〉 Charters or minuments, and them 〈…〉 claim or cause to be read, like process s 〈…〉 be made by capias and exigend, as in w 〈…〉 of Trespass.

19. H. 7. c . 9. Like process given in actions upon the case sued in the Kings Bench, and Common place, as in actions of Trespass and debt.

23. H. 8 cap. 14. Like process given in every writ of annitie as in an action of debt

CHAP. 27.

Of Counts.

THus far of the beginning 〈…〉 suite: The proceeding hath 〈…〉 parts, Count and pleading (which two are but one in pleading) 〈…〉 there mean acts.

A condition (annexed to an 〈…〉 freehold) cannot be alleged in 〈…〉 or pleading unless it be by deed: Be it •• ersonell or real actions. But a condition nit to a lease for years, or grant of a ward hip, or other chattell Real may. Yet the Iu ie upon the general issue (as ultor nul isseisin in an assise) may find it if they will. nd thereby the party shall have aduan ge of it.

Count is a larger declaration for the me, place, quantity of the land, and other ch things of the substance of the original rit. And therefore in a formedon of four cres and Count but of one, all the Writ hall abate, for it is not pursued. In an ap eale of murder, he cannot declare that the efendant traitorously killed him as he was oing to succor the King, in his wars ith xx. men in his company, &c. for the rit supposeth no treason.

Statutes.

36. E. 3. cap. 15. Declarations shall be ood enough if they have matter of sub tance, though the terms be not apt.

In real actions which are in the right but not in mere possessorie ones) the de andant must allege the taking of the rofits, we call it esplees, in the declaration. As in pleas of la d, the taking of the profits f the land as errable, meadow, and asture, &c. if of a pond, then by taking the ish there, as Breames, &c. In a writ of right f auowson, the esplees shall be laid in his Clerks taking the great and small tithes. In an assise of an office as of a filizarie, &c. seisin shall be alleged by the taking of iv. d. for making out a capias, or such like. In a quod permittat, by the taking of common by the mouth of his beasts. In a native habendo, esplees shall be alleged in the villain, viz. in taxing him high and low at his pleasure, in making his profit of him; to drive his cattle, to carry away his dung, and to do all other kind of villain service, &c. But in a writ of Eschete, in a writ of right sur disclaimer, and such like, which are founded upon the seigniory, and not upon any seisin of the land it self, no esplees shall be alleged. And these esplees where they are to be alleged, must be alleged in himself, if the action be brought of his own seisin in his ancestor; if it be brought of his ancestors seisin, where it cannot be brought but of the seisin of some other, there it must be alleged in those other. As in a formed on en descender the esplees shall be alleged only in the donee. In a formedon en remainder for an estate tail, only in the particular Tenant to prove the estate tail executed. In a formedon en reuerter, they must be alleged both in the donee and the donee, for there a fee simple is demanded. In a lease for life the remainder in tail, and the lessee for life, and he in the remainder in tail die, the issue in tail shall have a formedon en descender, and make no mention of the Tenant for life. And therefore the esplees shall be only alleged in tenant in tail, otherwise it is in the like case of a reversion in tail granted.

Instead of Count, a plaint shall be made in assizes of novel disseisin, and in writs of dower a demand.

CHAP. 28.

Of pleading.

PLeading is the parties debating of the suite.

Every plea, as Barre, replication, reioynder, Surreioynder, &c. must be assered to be proved true. By saying in the plea, Et hoc patro natus est verificare, which we call an auerment. But no auerment need to be in auowrie, for it is in lieu of a Count and declaration. And the auowant is in a manner actor and plaintiff, and to have a return,

An advantage of a matter which cannot be pleaded, shall be saved by protesting not acknowledging it to be true, although matter pleaded pass against him As if an infant bring an action of waste against his gardein, and appear by Atturny (which none should do but one of full age) if the gardein take his nonage by protestation because he cannot plead it, it shall save him from all mischief. But in detinue brought by the Executor of A. the defendant cannot take by protestation, that A. made not the plaintiff his executor, for that is the very ground of the suit, and may be denied by answer, and issue joined upon it. And a protestation is but a saving to the party that taketh it, from being concluded of some matter alleged against him, whereupon he cannot join issue.

Pleas are either of the defendant when he is first brought in to answer, or the mutual pleas of both. In a joint action against two or more: as in an action of debt. But otherwise it is in a writ of conspiracy against two, for they are several wrongs, one of them appearing shall not answer. But must have idem dies till the other come in to answer, or the suit be finished against him. As by death or outlary in a personal action, debt, accompt, or such like.

An action by or against an Infant as heir, as a formdon en descender brought by him, or a writ of error against him where his auncestor recovered; but not where he cometh in of his own wrong shall not proceed till his full age, unless it be apparent that by proceeding he cannot be prejudiced. As in a formedon en descender by an Infant, if the tenant plead a warranty with assets against him, the parroll shall demure, for if he traverse the assets he should acknowledge the deed of warranty. But if the tenant plead a recovery in avoidance of the estate tail, the parroll shall not demure: for there the Court shall plead for him. But it shall not demure in a writ of entry sur disseisin by an infant, though the tenant plead a matter enfait, as a feoffment with warranty by the ancestor of the infant, for there the infant claimeth of his own possession. And if an infant and his ancestor be Iointenants in fee, and the infant suruiueth: in a praecipe quod reddat against the infant he shall not have his age.

Statutes.

Westm 2. cap 40. The husbands heir called to warranty by the alience by a Cui in vita shall not have his age.

Glocest. cap. 2. An infant holden out of his heritage after the death of his father, cosin, grandfather, great grandfather, in an action thereupon shall not have his age.

Westm. 1. ca 46. In a writ of entry by the heir of the disseisee the suit shall not stay for his nonage, no more shall it for the nonage of the heir of the disseisor, if the disseisee bring his assise, and before the assise pass the disseisor die. The like incorporations where the lands go by succession. But in a writ of dower an infant heir shall not have his age, nor the heir of the vouchee, in a Quod ei deforceat upon a recovery in a writ of dower, for it is in the nature of the fitst writ.

CHAP. 29.

Of Pleas to the Jurisdiction and Person.

THe Defendants first pleas are dilatorie, or to the action.

Dilatorie, which are before 〈◊〉 plea in bar.

When an action is brought against many, they must join in the plea •• they plead these dilatories, for in a praecipe quod reddat, one cannot demand the view, and the other pray in aide, nor one pray in aide of one man, and the other of another man.

Dilatorie pleas are exceptions, or foreign Aduantages.

Exceptions are such dilatories g 〈…〉 ded upon the matter it self of the suit. And are in dishabilitie or abatement. Those in dishabilitie, are to the Jurisdiction or Person. Both which must be before the count made.

To the Jurisdiction, when it is alleged that the Court ought not to hold plea of it.

To the Person, when it is alleged that the Plaintiff ought not to be answered, as if he be outlawed, excommunicated, &c. In which latter case the suite shall be put without day, only till he be absolved.

CHAP. 30.

Of Pleas in Abatement.

THose in abatement are for any fault in the first matter of the suite, for which cause the defendant may have oyer of anything tendered by the plaintiff, and not being parcel of the record, as of the writ, condition, &c.

Pleas in abatement are to the Count first, and then to ihe writ, for after pleading to the Count or to the plaint in an assise, a man may plead unto the writ, but not to the Count after plea to the writ, but to the matter of the Count he may.

And among pleas to the writ, exceptions that arise upon the view of the writ are to be pleaded before those that are foreign, or dehors the writ as non tenure, several tenancie, &c.

Pleas to the Count are for insufficiency, variance from the writ, &c.

Pleas to the writ are for default of form, false Latin, &c.

By waging of Law of non sommons in a praecipe quod reddat the writ shall abate.

In assizes of novel disseism and nusance, in appeals of felony and Iuris vtrum the defendant may have many pleas, two, three, or more in abatement. As that there is no such town, Hamlet, or place known by the name, &c. and if that be not found, then that no Tenant of the freehold is named in the Writ, &c. So in an appeal of felony, whether the same matters be of several natures (that is to say) one triable by record, the other by the Country, as that the appeal was purchased hanging another, and also that there is no such Town, nor Hamlet, nor place known out of the Town and Hamlet as C. whence the defendant is supposed: or all of one nature triable by the Country, as that his name is William, where he is named in the appeal John, and also that there is no such Town, &c. or that the party whom he is supposed by the appeal to kill, was dead such a day, which was two years before the appeal commenced. Or that the Plaintiff is a Bastard: or being a woman which bringeth an appeal of the death of her husband, that they were never accoupled in lawful matrimony.

The writ abating for some cause that cannot be imputed to the Plaintifes folly: as for false Latin, non sommons of the Sheriff, Ioyntenancie, and such like: but not for non tenure, or naming one an Esquire when he is a Knight, himself bringing another with speed in the same Court against the same party, we call it a writ purchased by Iourneys accounts, shall have all advantages of the former, for he shall recover costs for the first suit: the defendant being Executor shall be charged with the assets which he had day of the first writ. Being tenant day of the first writ, he shall not plead non tenure, being sole tenant then he shall not plead Ioyntenancie: being Ioynttenaunt, th n he shall not plead several tenancie. But no writ by Iourneys accounts lieth by or against any other then the self same parties, and in the same Court that the former was: for if the Plaintiff in a several action die, his executors cannot have an action by Iourneys accounts. And if two coperceners bring a formedon, and one dieth, the other as heir to her father may have a Writ of all by Iourneyes accounts. But as heir to her sister of her part she cannot. So if the Tenant in the praecipe die upon a writ of dower brought, or such like, no writ lieth by journeys accounts. But upon the death of one of the Ioyntenants in a praecipe quod reddat, where the other hath all by suruiuour it doth: lastly, if an assise of fresh force be abated in the franchise, a new assise by Iourneys accounts cannot be in the Guild hall before the Justices of assise.

CHAP. 31.

Of Oyer of the writ or bond, &c. view and prayer, voucher, garnishment, Enterpleader to the Writ and Sainctuarie.

FOrreine advantages are delays without exception to anything. •• in all actions, oyer of the writ, &c. In real actions, view, aide, prayer, and voucher.

View is in real actions of the thing demanded, or of the land whence it cometh, when it is so necessary as without view the defendant cannot well answer.

Statutes.

Westm̄. 2. cap. 48. From henceforth view shall not be granted but in case where the view is necessary, as if one lose land by default, and he that loseth, moveth a writ to demand the same land. And in case where one by an exception dilatorie, abateth a writ after the view, as by non tenure or misnaming of the Town, or such like, if he purchase another writ in this case, and i the case before mentioned, from henceforth the view shall not be granted if he had view in the first writs. In a writ of dower where the demand is of the land that the husband alienated to the tenant or his Auncestours where the tenant ought not to be ignorant what land the husband did alien unto him, or his ancestors; though the husband died not seised, yet from henceforth view shall not be granted. In a Writ of Entrie also that is abated, because the demandant misnamed the Entrie; if he purchase another Writ of Entrie, if the tenant had view in the first writ, he shall not have it in the second. In all writs also where lands be demanded by reason of a Lease made by the demandant or his ancestor, as that which he leased to him being within age, not whole of mind, being in prison, and such like, view shall not be granted hereafter: but if the demise was made to his ancestor, the view shall not lie as it hath don before.

Stat. De visu terre & essoyne de seruiti Domini Regis: View shall not be granted in a Writ of Ward, in a Writ of Customs & Seruices, in a Writ of Aduowson of a Church (but no in case where there be no more Churches than one in a town, and all of one Saint) in a Writ of Dower, and in a Writ of Nuper obijt.

Ayd Prayer is for Tenant for life, to request him that hath the Inheritance, to help him plead. And therefore here the tenant himself remaineth always party, & is never out of Court: and this Aid Prayer is for the feebleness of his estate.

So must an Incumbent, the Patr 〈…〉 Ordinary. Else no recovery against h •• bindeth the successor or them. And th •• is in respect of their interest to the Church; the Patron to present, and to have an I 〈…〉 cauit of the tithes: the Ordinary to adm •• & to present by Laps. But upon Aid prayer it doth, though they make default, & confess the Action.

Statutes.

Westm. 2. Cap. 3. He that is in the •• uersion shall be received in default of the Tenant for life. If judgment be given by reddition, or default, he in the reversion shall have a Writ of Entrie after the death of the Termor: so shall the heir where the Tenant was Tenant in Taile.

20. E. 1. De Defensionis Iuris: he in the reversion desiring to be received before judgment, shall find surety (as the Court shall allow) to answer the value of the issues of the Tenants from the day of the receipt, till judgment, if it pass for the demandant.

13. R. 2. Cap. 17. The like receipt shall be for him in the reversion upon the faint pleading of such a Tenant, and he shall plead in chief without delay. And the Judges by discretion shall give days of grace between the demandant and him that is received; without giving the common day in plea of land, unless it be by the demandants assent. Surety of the issue shall be found (as before 20. E. 1.) as well where the receipt is counterpleaded as where it is granted.

Glocest. cap. 11. Tenant for years shall be received before Judgment rendered, to say that the action was by couin.

Westm̄. 2. cap. 3. Receit is given to the wife in her husband, if he lose her land by default, and the tenant that recovered against her husband must maintain his own right.

Voucher is the calling of one that should warrant in to answer the action. Therefore upon the vouchees entering into warranty the tenant is out of Court. And notwithstanding a recovery in a Warrantia chartae, yet if he be afterwards impleaded in an action where voucher lieth, he must vouch him against whom the recovery was: else he shall have no benefit of that recovery.

Statutes.

Westm̄. 1. cap. 39. In mortdauncestor nuper obijt, intrusion, or other such like writs in which land is demanded which should defend, covert, remain, or eschete, after the death of any ancestor or otherwise, if the tenant vouch, it is a good counterplea to say that the tenant or his ancestor was the first that entered after the death of him of whose seisin he demands, unless the vouchee be ready, who if he vouch over, the demaundant shall have his counterplea.

Also in a writ of Entrie in the degrees none shall vouch out of the line. Also in writs of right or of possession (as before) that is a good counterplea, that the vouchee nor his ancestor had never seisin of the land or anything in the services by the hand of the Tenant, or his ancestors from the time of the seisin whereof the defendant declares till the writ purchased, so that he might a feoffment make unless the vouchee be present, who if he vouch over, the demaundant shall have his Counterplea. But warranty of charters lies in these cases.

20. E. 1. Stat. de vocat̄. ad warrant̄. This Counterplea of voucher that the vouchee nor his ancestors had neuet anything, so as he could a feoffment make with warranty shall be received, although the vouchee be ready to enter into warranty.

14 E. 3. cap. 18. If the tenant voucha dead man, the demandant may aver he is dead, or there is none such.

Westm̄. 2 cap. 6. If the vouchee counterplead the warranty, and it be found against him, he shall lose the land. Where the vouchee losing the Tenant shall recover in value against him any hereditaments that he had at the time of the voucher. And therefore a voucher is in lieu of an action where the original process is Somons ad warrantizandum (or if one be vouched within age a Somons ad habendum visum first, and being awarded of full age, then a Somons ad warrantizandum, if he be awarded within age the parroll shall demure) and a Grande Cape ad valentiam. If the sommons ad warrantizandum or habendum visum, alias, and pluries, be not served, then a sequatur sub suo periculo is to go forth. And if the tenant cannot get that served, he loseth his warranty. Therefore it is sub periculo of the tenant. And if upon vouching of an heir the Sequatur sub suo periculo be returned nihil in the land by descent, but that he was summoned in land that he had purchased, the tenant loseth his warranty, for the sommons must be in lands descended. But if the Sequatur sub suo periculo, or the Cape ad valentiam be returned served, there the Tenant shall recover in value.

But in exchanges the hereditaments are liable from the very time of the Exchange.

In partition among coperceners, from the death of their ancestor. So as the wives dower whom he taketh before any voucher by reason of such an exchange, or whom a coparcener in gauell kind marrieth at any time, shall be defeated upon a recovery in value or pro rata, for so is the recovery in value called in the case of coparceners.

Prerogatiue.

The King shall not be vouched, but prayed in aide of which in that case hath the force of a voucher. As if the King by his letters pattents give lands to one by this word (Dedi) the patentee shall have aide of him, because by the same word he might vouch a common person. And when one prayeth in aide of the King in lieu of a voucher, the special cause must be entered, else he shall never have in value by petition.

So of Coperceners.

And if two parceners make partition, one alienateth part of her purpartie, the other is impleaded and prayeth in aide of her coparcener, and they lose. In this case she shall recover according to the rate of the moitie which she lost, whether the other alienated before aid prayer, or after.

In an assise of novel disseisin and nusance, voucher lieth not, unless the vouchee be present in Court, and will by and by enter into warranty.

He that is impleaded in any action wherein he may vouch and doth not, shall never have the benefit of a Warrantia chartae.

Aduantages in certain personell actions are Garnishment and Enterpleader. Garnishment is upon a writ of detinue, when being alleged by the defendant to have been upon a bailement by the plaintiff, and another or for another upon condition. As that if I. S. do such a thing the goods shall be delivered to him (for though the plaintiff sole delivered the goods, and I. S. were a stranger, yet I. S. is to have advantage of the condition, and may have a writ of detinue) if not, then redeliuered to the plaintiff, that other shall be brought in to show whether by reason of that bailement which the defendant so alledgeth both for the place, condition, and matter of the bailement, viz. who bailed it, &c. from which the Garnishee cannot vary howsoever it agree or disagree with the plaintifes declaration, himself or the plaintiff ought to have them, for garnishment is but to know whether the condition, &c. alleged by the defendant were performed or not. And if they were delivered upon other condition then the defendant alledgeth, the garnishee is at no mischief but the defendant: for the garnishee may recover them by a writ of detinue, and the defendant by his false plea maketh himself chargeable both to the plaintiff and to the garnishee. But if the defendant affirm not any certain bailement for place, condition, matter, &c. as if the plaintiff declare of a bailement upon certain conditions, &c. and show which, and that he hath performed them, and the defendant pray garnishment generally: there the garnishee may vary from the bailement alleged by the Plaintiff, for the defendant hath not affirmed the same.

Enterpleder is when diverse bringing several writs of detinue, ward or Quare impedit against the same person in the same County, and for the same thing, though they vary in time and place of delivery (for the place is not material being all in one County) so as they vary not in the substance of their declaration, as for to declare of a chest sealed, without alleging any deed in certain: and the others to allege a deed in certain. They all shall enterplead together, as much to say, the rest shall answer him that brought the first writ, and therefore shall have the same day given them, if the writs be returnable at several days. And the reason of enterpleding in detinue is, because otherwise if one recover against the defendant, yet the others action is not abated, but continueth still. Otherwise it is in a real action as in a formedon praecipe quod reddat.

Prerogatiue.

The King may appoint any place he thinketh good to be a safeguard for all offenders flying thither, that they shall not be molested or compelled to answer, whether one fly thither for treason, murder, theft, or other crime, for which he should lose life or member. And therefore this taking effect by the Kings grant only (for touching the Kings prerogative so nigh it cannot be by prescription) and being an immunity to one that offendeth the King and his Crown, is a temporal matter pertaining to the temporal coertion & Jurisdiction, and need no consecration. But yet when it is consecrate by the Popes unholy Ceremonies, it obtaineth the name of Sancturary.

Statutes.

Taking of sanctuary away.

26. H 8. cap. 17. In high Treason.

2 . H. 8. cap. 7. In Petie Treason.

27. H. 8. cap. 4. and 28. H. 8. cap. 15. In treasons, felonies, robberies, and confederaces, in or upon the Sea, or other haven, river, creeke, or place where the Admiral hath or pretendeth jurisdiction.

32. H. 8. cap. 4. In willful murder, rape, robbery, in or near the high way, or in any house, putting any person within in fear of his life, felonies, burning of houses or barns with corn, robberies of Churches, Chapels, or hallowed places, and all procurors, and abbettors, and all offenses where sanctuary lieth not by the Law, or is taken away by any former Statute.

32. H. 8. cap. 12. In Treason, Misprision of treason, Manslaughter within any of the places or houses of the King, or his heirs, or where the King in person is abiding. So in stealing or in feloniously carrying away any plate, jewel or other goods of the king or his successors, above xii. d. value.

32. H. 8 cap. 1. made perpetual. 32. H. 8. cap. 3. 1. E. 6. cap. 12. In murder or poisoning of malice prepenced, breaking of any house by day or night, any person being in it and put in fear thereby, robbing in or nigh the high way, felonious stealing of horses, geldings or Mares, or stealing goods out of any Church or Chapel. But in all other cases of felony it shall be granted.

2. E. 6. cap. 33. In felonious stealing of ones Horse, Gelding, or Mare.

1. Mar. cap. 6. In counterfeiting coin that is not the coin of the Realm, or currant in the Realm, the Queens sign, manual privy signet, or privy seal: and all procuring and abetting.

1. and 2. Ph. and Mar. cap. 4. From these that call themselves Egyptians.

27. H 8. cap. 19. All in sanctuary for murder or felony out of the house, wear a badge in length and breadth ten inches: they shall wear no weapon but their meat knives, and that at meal only. Both these upon pain of loss of the privilege.

They shall not be out of their lodging before Sun rising, nor after Sun set upon pain of imprisonment two days in that sanctuary for the first time he is so taken, the second time six days imprisonment, the third time loss of his privilege, upon substantial and indifferent proofs before the Lord Chancellor. And it is felony for any sanctuary person that shall of prepenced malice make rescues, or resist any officer in imprisoning the privileged persons as before. Contracts under xl. s. trespass and covenant between the privileged persons, and other inhabitants in the sanctuary, shall be determined before the Governor.

32. H. 8. cap. 12. All sanctuaries adnulled other then Churches and Churchyards, and certain places named in that Act, and in 33. H. 8. cap. 15. which are appointed places of Tuition, for term of life to the offenders in capital offenses. The privileged persons shall every day be called by name, and making default three several days with lawful cause, forfeit the privilege: committing any offense punishable by death is forfeiture also.

CHAP. 32.

Of Pleas in Barre.

THus far of Dilatorie pleas.

Pleas to the action are those that go to the body of the matter.

And are pleas in bar or c 〈…〉 ssions. Pleas in bar are th se which are to bar the plaintiff of his ••• ion, where the Defendant must make defense, as to say, Defendit vim & ini ri •• quando. But this defense shall not be i dower assise of novel disseisin, Per quae seruicia, and attaint.

The Tanant may plead a warrantis i bar of him that should warrant if he bring the action. As if there be grandfather, father and son, the grandfather is disseised, the father releaseth to the disseisor with warranty, and dieth after the grandfather dieth. Now if the son bring an action to recover the land, he shall be barred by the warranty made by his father, and this is called a Rebutter.

Statutes.

Glocest. cap. 3. The heir shall not be barred of his mothers inheritance by the warranty of the father, being Tenaunt by courtesy, or alienating without fine in the mothers life time except he leave assets.

And though the Tenant of the land be a stranger to the warranty, as a disseisor or one that cometh in by a recovery, may plead that he hath a third persons estate and rebut, but not vouch by a warranty made unto the person. But in writs of dower the ancestors warranty is no bar.

A warranty made by the disseisor at the time of the disseisin: we call it a warranty commencing by disseisin. As the feoffment with warranty of a father, or other ancestor, lessee for years or at will, of the demise of his son, or of gardein in Knight service or soccage, or where one which hath not right entereth into the land, and presently maketh a feoffment with warranty, barreth not his heir, for then his action and right should be lost forever. But by such a warranty the heir may be vouched, for that is in the nature of a covenant against him as heir to his ancestor. So that if he have other land descended to him from the same ancestor, it is reason that he warrant that which he may do, saving to him his action that he may have by reason of the disseisin.

In an assise of novel disseisin and trespass the defendant pleading a title in bar must give color of title to the Plaintiff, for if either it be no title, as either in trespass to plead it is his freehold, or the freehold of I. S. and that he entered by his commandment, or when one prayeth in aide of I. S. or of the King, or Rege in c •• suleo, though he entitle himself by a lease at will, &c. color needs not. Otherwise it is if he entitle another to a lease for years, and justify by his commandment. So if a matter that destroyeth the plaintifes title, as a release in an assise, in a Trespass of goods a sale by a stranger in market ouert, and that the plaintiff took them out of his possession, and he retooke them, there color needs not.

No more it doth where he pleadeth to the writ and not in bar, though the plea indeed go in bar. As in trespass of goods, that I. S. was possessed and made Alice S. and I. D. his executors and died. Alice S. took the Plaintiff to husband and was covert day of the trespass and after died. So should the writ be brought by I. D. who is yet in full life, not named in the writ, Judgment of the writ, &c.

And in giving color these things must be observed.

1. It must be to the plaintiff, not to a stranger, nor to the defendant.

Not to a stranger, as in trespass that A. was seised and him enfeoffed, and I. S. claiming by color of a deed of feoffment from A. where nothing in truth passed, &c. entered and enfeoffed the plaintiff. This is no good color, for in a stranger matters en fait must always be alleged, as to say, that I. S. enfeoffed A. who enfeoffed the Plaintiff: or that A entered and disseised I. S. and enfeoffed the plaintiff, &c.

Neither must the plaintiff give color to the defendant, as where the defendant pleadeth his freehold, now if the plaintiff say that before the defendant anything had, A. was seised and enfeoffed the plaintiff, & the D. claiming by color of a deed of feoffment frō A. where nothing passed, &c. entered, upon whom the reentred is not good.

2. It must be of such a possession whereby he may maintain his action.

As in an assise the defendant must give the Pl. a color of the Pl. own possession, and not of the possession of his ancestor, as to say that the plaintiff claiming by color of a deed of feoffment made unto himself where nothing passed, &c. is good. But not to say that the plaintiff claiming by color of a deed of feoffment made to his ancestor where nothing passed, &c. for of such a possession in his ancestor he cannot have an assise.

3. The color must be a matter doubtful in Law, or otherwise difficult to the lay people, else it is not sufferable, but he shall be forced to take the general issue, as in an assise to say, Nul tort, &c. or in an action of Trespass, not guilty. As if I bring an assise against you, and you say that you let the same land to one for term of life, and after granted the reversion to me, and the Tenant for term of life died, and that I claiming the reversion by force of the said grant, where the Tenant did never att 〈…〉 entered, &c. This especial matter is suff 〈…〉 ble, because that is dangerous to plead 〈…〉 tort, &c. For the lay people will think th •• the reversion passeth by force of the g 〈…〉 without atturnment. The same Law it i where the Tenant saith, that he himsel •• let the land to the Plaintiff, for term of h •• life, and then the Plaintiff did surrend •• ▪ For the lay people know not that a surrender may pass by word. The same Law it i where the Tenant saith, that the father •• the Plaintiff let unto him for term of another man's life, and after released unto hi ▪ And the Plaintiff supposing that his father died seised of the reversion ousted him after the death of him, for whose life, &c. because the lay people understand not 〈◊〉 this release doth inure, whether by way of enlargement, feoffment, confirmation, •• extinguishment. The same Law it is if the Tenant say that the father of the Plaintiff enfeoffed him, and afterwards suffered him to occupy at will, and he supposing, &c The same Law it is to say, that the plaintiff claiming as bastard and eldest son entered, because the lay people think th •• the eldest son, though he be a bas •• rd, may inherit. The same Law it is to say th •• such a one was seised and infeoffed, the •• nant and the plaintiff claiming by a deed of feoffment made before where nothing passed, &c. because the lay people think it a good feoffment, though it be made without livery. But where the special matter is not a matter in Law, or difficult, there the Tenant or defendant must take the general issue, as if the Tenant say, that he was seised until he was by the pl. disseised, whereupon he re-entered, this plea is not sufferable, because all men know that the Tenant in this case is no disseisor: or otherwise if he say, that the plaintiff claims as younger son, because that every man knoweth, that the younger son cannot inherit before the elder. The same law it is if he say, that he leased to the father of the plaintiff for term of life or years, or for term of another man's life, and the plaintiff supposing that he had died seised of an estate in fee simple, entered, &c. because in these cases the Lay people do well understand that he is no disseisor: & therefore in these and in all other like, the tenant shall take the general issue.

In real Actions for the mere right when it is in respect of a disseisin done to him or his ancestors, and not founded upon a seigniorie, as a Writ of Eschete, a writ of right sur disclaimer, &c. the Tenaunt cannot traverse the seisin, but may tender half a Mark to the King to have it inquired by the Jury: and being found that the demandant was not seised in the time whereof he counteth, that shall bar him forever.

Prerogatiue.

The tenant cannot tender half 〈…〉 against the King.

The heir or Executours in an Act 〈…〉 brought against them, where they are c 〈…〉 geable pleading a matter in their 〈…〉 knowledge which goeth in perp 〈…〉 bar, As for the heir to plead that nothing descended to him from the same Ancester▪ the Executour to plead a release or acqui tance made unto himself, or that he was never Executor, nor never administered •• Executor shall be charged as in their 〈…〉 perdutie, if it pass against them. Otherwise it is if the Executor pltad Mis 〈…〉 , or another Executour alive not named i the Writ, (for that is no bar but only •• the Writ) or Oriens inter mains (for that is no perpetual bar, for a Scire facias lieth if they come to have lands after) or a release, or acquittance to their Testator: or Nie •• le fait of their testator, for they cannot have knowledge of it. Otherwise it is also if •• there the heireor Executor be condemned by a Nihil dicit, or confess the certainty of the assets. And in the first case, as whe •• the heir pleadeth nothing by descent, 〈…〉 which is found against him, the plainti 〈…〉 shall have an Elegit of the moitie of all 〈◊〉 lands as well purchased, ar by descent: 〈◊〉 in a Formedon en Descender, if the Ten 〈…〉 plead in bar a warranty with assets, and the demaundant said Rien per descent, and it is found that he hath by descent, he shall be barred of all that he demandeth by his Writ (of how small value that be which descendeth) because the issue that he tendered is false.

In Assizes of Nouel Disseisin, Nusance, Mortdancester, Iuris vtrum, & in Enditements and Appeales of Felony, the defendant may plead in abatement, & over in bar, or take the general Issue also. As in a Mortdancester, that he hath nothing but in right of his wife; or I. S. holdeth parcel of the land in demand, not named in the Writ: and if that be found against him, then that he hath abated. In an assise of Iointenancie, or Misnomer, which are in Abatement, or any matter in bar: (unless he confess a putting out of the Tenant, or that which amounts to as much, as by pleading a release, or such like) and if that be not found, then he hath done no wrong. In a Iuris Vtrum the Tenaunt may plead Misnosmer of the Demaundant, or that a stranger holdeth parcel not named. And if it be found, &c. that the demandant hath received his fealty, &c. And if it be found, &c. then that it is his Lay fee, and not Franke Almoigne, &c. In an Enditement, or Appeale of death, misnomer of himself, or no such town; and to the felony not guilty. But he cannot plead a Release, and to the felony not guilty: for by the Release he hath in a manner confessed the felony: also he may plead a matter in bar, & upon that found against him, then plead not guilty, though he pleaded it not before.

In Assizes of Nouel Disseisin, and Nusanc, he may plead a special matter that amounteth but to the general Issue. As in an Assise of Rent by Dean and Chapter, to say that Rescous was made to the predecessor, and no seisin in him, or in any Successor since that time. Though in the pretence of him that pleadeth it, it amount to no more, but that the plaintiff was never seised, so as he could not be disseised.

Upon Enditements of Felonie 〈◊〉 Treason, otherwise it is in Appeales, the defendant being put to answer, which is called an Arraignement, is not allowed council, if he deny the fact. For either his conscience perhaps will sting him to utter the truth, or otherwise by his gesture, countenance, or simplicity of speech, it may be discovered; which the artificial speech of his Council learned, would hide and color. Also himself can best answer to the fact. But if he plead Sanctuary, or any other matter in Law, then he shall have council. A presentment in the left or sherifs turn, after the day of the presentment bindeth the party forever, and is not trauersible but in cases that touch ones Freehold: as that one ought to cleanse the Highway or such like rationae tenure suae: therefore the course is to remove such presentments into the kings Bench by a Certiorari, where he may traverse them.

CHAP. 33.

Of Confessions.

COnfession is when the Defendant confesseth the plaintifes action to be good. The Defendant confessing an indictment of felony may accuse others, in which case we call him an Approuer. And one cannot be an Approuer but in felony or Treason. And that upon an indictment only, and though it be after not guilty pleaded, yet before verdict he may become an approuer. But upon an appeal one cannot be an approuer. Nor without confession of felony before the Judges, which confession must be upon an indictment precedent (that the Judge may at any time give judgment to attaint him) not upon an arrest for felony of the same offense. But he cannot approve one that received him, for it must be of such an offense as he himself did together with the other: nor one that abetted and procured him to commit the felony, for he confesseth not himself guilty of the same offense, in as much as he cannot abet himself.

Statutes.

Westm. 1. ca. 12. Notorious felons which will not put themselves upon an enquest at the Kings suit against them, shall be put to a pain sort & dure, as those which refuse to be tried by the Law of the land.

One that flieth to a church or churchyard, & confesseth before the Coroner when he cometh, the certainty of any bar, felony, where life or member is to be lost before he be thereof attainted, whether upon an indictment or appeal, as that he hath stolen such or such a thing, killed such or such a man. But at the first taking of the Church, it is enough to say he taketh it for a felony, which he hath committed generally may abjure, and so save himself But not in case of high Treason, or petty treason, for the Coroner cannot attaint him upon his confession thereof, because he is not his Judge of such a crime: neither can be his Judge as he is Coroner, although he have a Commission from the King to do it. And if the offender, being in the Church, will of purpose confess a felony, to the intent to escape of treason, yet if the Coroner have information that he is charged with a treason, he may not suffer him to abjure. And that for the Kings advantage, who is to take more benefit if he be attainted of treason then of felony, because of the eschete. The same law it is of petty treason, for the Coroner can no more record his confession of that then of high Treason: neither may the Coroner if he be informed that he have committed petty Treason, suffer him to abjure of felony, and that in respect of the heinousness of the offense, notwithstanding the King be to have no more advantage in petty treason then in felony. Neither can a man abjure for petty larcenie, because he is not to suffer death for it likewise.

Abiuration is his oath before the Coroner himself to depart the Realm forever at the time and place set him: going the direct way thither: tarrying there but one flood and ebb if he can have passage: and till he can so pass going every day into the sea up to his kners to assay if he may pass over, and if he cannot pass within xl. days then to put himself again into the Church as a felon, &c. And this abjuration is an attainder in it self (and that the strongest that can be, being by his own confession) and a forfeiture of his lands. And there is a writ of eschete of land for felony, pro qua abiurauit regnum. And therefore he that is hanged upon judgment against him, and becometh alive again, cannot abjure (but an abjuration in that case is an escape) for one cannot have two judgments for one offense.

Statutes.

9. E 2. Stat. de artic. cleri cap 10. Those that abjure may not be molested whilst they are in the street, and whilst they be in the Church their keepers may not tarry in the Churchyard.

9. E. 2. Stat. de artic. cleri. ca. 15. A Clark shall not be compelled to abjure, but to have his Clergy.

21. H. 8. cap. 2. Immediatly after confession, and before abjuration, the felon shall be marked in the hand with an hot Iron with the sign of an A. The felon must take his passage at such a day and time as the Coroner shall limit, else he shall lose the benefit of sanctuary, and be taken out and further ordered according to his demerits, without restitution to sanctuary.

22. H. 8. cap. 14. If he be found out of the place, he shall die for it.

22. H. 8. cap. 12. All abiurations shall be made to certain privileged places within the Realm, mentioned in that Act, there to remain during his life.

CHAP. 34.

Of Replication, Reioynder, Surreioynder, &c.

THe mutual pleas of both are the debating before issues, or an issue it self.

Debating before issue, is the discussing of the material things, to draw it to someone issue. As in an action of trespass or an assise, if the Defendant claim by a lease from the Plaintiff to A. who granteth his term to B. and to B. the defendant, the Plaintiff must answer only to his own lease, for the assignements of A. are but conveyances and not material. But in an assise if the defendant derive his interest from a stranger, and that A. was seised and enfeoffed B. who enfeoffed C. and C. the Tenant: there the Plaintiff may traverse any of the mean conveyances, for they are all material.

Therefore repugnance of a plea unto it self is a fault in pleading, as in an action of Trespass of his house, and walls broken down, the Defendant cannot plead touching the house, not guilty, and as to the breaking down of the walls justify, for this carrieth a repugnancy in it, inasmuch as the house and the wall are all one thing.

So is a departure, where he forfeiteth not the matter of his plea that went before, but cometh in with a new matter. As if the reioynder be a matter puisne, underneath the matter of his bar, not above and going before it. As in an action of Trespass, the Defendant pleadeth a descent unto him of the land, the Plaintiff saith, that after the descent the Defendant enfeoffed him. Now if the defendant rejoin that the feoffment was upon condition, and he entered for the condition broken; this is a departure for the matter of the bar, that is the descent, is before the matter of the reioynder, that is to say, the entry for the condition broken, whereby the feoffment is avoided. So if in an assise, the Defendant pleadeth the feoffment of I. S. and the Plaintiff make title to himself by descent, and that he was disseised by I. S. who enfeoffed the defendant: or that he enfeoffed I. S. upon condition who brake the condition, and afterwards enfeoffed the defendant, &c.

Now if the defendant say that after the disseisin (or condition broken) and after the feoffment of I. S. to the defendant, the Plaintiff did release to the defendant, or confirm the estate of the defendant, this is a departure, for that is a matter that groweth after the feoffment pleaded in bar. But if he plead such a release or confirmation from the plaintiff to I. S. that is no departure, for it is a matter before the feoffment, or in an action of trespass for goods, if the defendantentitle himself by the gift of I. S. and the plaintiff saith, that himself was possessed till I. S. took them from him, and gave them to the defendant. Now the defendant may say that after the taking the plaintiff gave them to I. S. who gave them to the defendant: for although the defendant might have pleaded these things at the beginning, yet in as much as it is pursuing and fortifieth his bar, and no puisne matter underneath the title of his bar, but eigne and above the matter of his bar, therefore it is no departure. So a plea in bar which is intendible at the Common Law, cannot be maintained by a matter of custom, or by statute Law. As in an assise the tenant pleadeth in bar a devise unto himself of the land being deuisible by the custom, the plaintiff saith that the deuisor was within age at the time of the devise. Now if the tenant said that by the custom there an infant of 15. years of age may make a devise: This is a departure, for the custom pleaded in bar shall be intended of those that may make a devise by the Common Law So if in an action of trespass the defendant plead in bar a lease for 50. years from a house of Religion, and the plaintiff avoid it by reason it was made within a year before the dissolution, and so void by the Statute 31. H 8. Now if the defendant will allege that by the same Statute it is provided that all such leases shall be good for xxj. years, and so maintain the lease to be good for so many years, this is a departure: or if one plead a fine, and that being avoided because the parties to the fine had nothing, will maintain the fine to be good by the Statute 1. R. 3. because he had levied the fine cesti qui use. Lastly, when matters are pleaded which offer several issues, that is termed a double plea, and is a fault in pleading As in an assise to plead a feoffment of the ancestor with warranty. In debt upon a simple contract to plead payment and an acquittance. In an assise to plead diverse descents of the land in fee simple, for every of them requireth a several answer. But in an assise to plead diverse descents in tail, is not double, for one answer maketh an end of all, that is to deny the gift in tail. So as the matter cannot come but to one issue: So in an action of debt to plead fully administered, and so riens enter mains, for one answer, assets enter mains serveth.

So is it also of two or three matters together with the general conclusion, as in debt upon an obligation to say, that he is not lettered, and the deed was read unto him in another sort: and further, that he delivered it upon a condition which is not performed, so not his deed. So to justify an arrest for twenty causes of suspicion of felony, is not double, for one answer serveth Des •• tort demesne. No more to assign in a Writ of error as many errors as appear in the record, for in millo est erratum answereth then all. But to assign diverse errors en fait is double, for these are to be tried by the Country. And the reason of all this is, because upon diverse issues joined, f one be found for the party, and another against him, the Court shall be inueigled, and not know how to give judgment, whether for him or against him. But to plead a feoffment with warranty, and rely upon the warranty only is not double, for he cannot plead the warranty without the feoffment.

Of the first sort are Replication, reioinder, surrender, &c.

In an assise against many, if each take the whole tenancie severally, a plead several matters in bar: or one Nul tort and the other in bar: otherwise it is if one plead in bar, and the other Ioyntenancie by deed: the Plaintiff at his peril must choose his Tenant. And then after issue for the whole, that, viz. the Tenancie, shall be first inquired of. And being found for the Plaintiff, then the other issue shall be inquired. Being found against him and no title made against the tenant indeed, the writ shall abate.

In an action of Trespass mere transitory, although the defendant justify by any special matter, as in a Trespass of goods, by commandment of I. S. whose the property is, in assault and battery, or an appeal of mayme, in his own defense upon the plaintifes first assaulting of him: in false imprisonment by being Constable of the Town, and that the plaintiff brake the peace, or by an arrest for suspicion of felony, or by the commandment of I. S. to seise the body of the Plaintiff in ward, by reason his ancestour, whose heir he is, held of I. S. by Knight service, &c. yet the Plaintiff may take issue that it was done De son tort demesne, which is to say, wrongfully by the Defendant without answering to that matter. But if the justification be by matter of writing or record, as in false imprisonment, by a warrant of Justice of peace to arrest him, or a Capias that came to him as Sheriff to take the body of the plaintiff, or if it be any title or license from the plaintiff, there de son tort demesn is no plea, but the special matter must be answered. So always in a trespass local, as of his close broken down, &c. if the defendant entitle a stranger to the land, whether to the freehold, or though it be but to a lease of it, and justify by his commandment. And likewise in a repleuin which is real, the title or special matter must always be traversed. If it be a trespass upon land, the defendant justifying in some other land then the Plaintiff meaneth, the Plaintiff may make a new assignment, setting forth the place more specially. As if the defendant justify in a place called A. as his freehold, the plaintiff may say the place where, &c. is called B. other then the place called A. & then the defendant may plead all anew.

CHAP. 35.

Of Issues.

AN Issue is when both the parties join upon somewhat that they refer unto a trial to make an end of the plea. And it is of the fact, or law of the fact, which is commonly termed by the general name of issue, when the proper contradiction of that which one alledgeth is set down by the other, which is properly termed a traverse. As in debt upon an Obligation for performance of covenants, and the defendant plead he hath performed all, the plaintiff must show some in certain which the defendant hath broken, whereupon issue shall be joined: but cannot reply that the defendant hath not performed all. For in Lodgicke there be three kinds of contradictions: General, when both the propositions are general, as, All the covenants are broken, None of the covenants are broken. Particular when one is general, the other particular, as, All the covenants are broken, Some of the covenants are not broken, None of the covenants are broken, Some of the covenants are broken. Proper, when both the propositions are proper, as, This covenant is broken, This covenant is not broken. The two former make no issue in our Law, but the latter only: and every issue is of an affirmative and a negative. After which if any insufficiency of pleading appear in the record, whether the issue be joined thereupon, which we call a Ieofaile, or no, the parties must replede or begin a new where the first defect was. And in this case a Jury is ready at the bar that to pass upon the issue, shall be discharged. As if the bar be good, and the replication ill, and issue taken upon it, the judgment must be that the plaintiff must make a new replication, and the bar shall remain. So if the bar be good, and likewise the replication, but the reioynder ill, and the issue taken upon the reioynder, the defendant must make a new reioynder, and the replication shall remain. But if the bar be il, and the replication good and the issue taken upon it, now they must plead all a new because the bar which is first of all is vicious.

But no repleader shall be in an assise, the Plaintiff have disclosed a sufficient title: for in an assise no land in certain is demanded, but an assise only prayed. And therefore where a sufficient title is disclosed the Plaintiff shall have judgment upon seisin and disseisin found for him. And no repleder shall be notwithstanding that the Tenant have made a vicious bar, or misreioyned. Otherwise it is if the Plaintiff take issue upon an insufficient bar.

If the tender of this issue come on the Plaintifes part, the form is, Et hoc pe i quod inquiratur per recordu, vel patrid, &c. If on the Defendants part, then it is, Et de hoc point se super recordum illud vel super patriam.

Issue in a writ of right cannot be joined, we cal it joining of the mise, upon th mere right, but by the party himself, not by Atturny.

Where the Plaintiff in his replication maketh title at large, without traversing o confessing and avoiding the bar, or any way meddling with it, the Tenant 〈◊〉 join issue upon the title by saying, U 〈…〉 assise sur la title, that is, Let the assise co 〈…〉 upon the title, which is called a pleading •• the assise at large. This to be understood where the title is by a matter en fait, but not record, or done in a foreign County, for they are not triable by the assise.

And in a personal action, whether trespass or repleuin where justification is made for damage fesant, for that is merely in the personaltie, where the title of the land cometh in question, lieth not till issue joined. And yet in that case it never lieth for Tenant for life, but only for tenant for years, bailyfe, &c.

Prerogatiue.

Aid in these actions shall be of the King before issue joined only, though the King be seised but in his natural capacity, as in the right of his Duchie of Lancaster.

CHAP. 36.

Of Trial by Jury.

THis being of a matter en fait, that is to say, done in the Country. For a Jury shall not be charged with a matter in Law, nor it shall not be given in evidence unto them. But if they will take knowledge of the Law, they may give their verdict generally, viz. where a verdict may be given at large. As upon an issue of Nul tort nul disseisin. So the Jury may find of themselves matters of record if they will, and although it be not given in evidence. And therefore a fine or common recovery may be given in evidence without showing it under the great seal, or seal of the Court, or vouching the Roll of the recovery, for the Jury may find them if they will. But peradventure they are not bound to find it upon pain of attaint, unless it be shown under the seal is triable by the oath of twelve free and lawful men of the same County, indiff rently chosen, whom we call a Jury, and the making of the Jury is called a panell or array. And these must be xii. for the verdict of more or less, as of xi. or xiii. (b) is void: free, not villeins, nor aliens: lawful, for one outlawed may not be a Iuror, because he is not Legalis homo, and of the same County, for upon a trespass local, as grass cut down in the County of D. where the trespass was in the County of S. if the defendant plead not guilty, (as he may) and the Jury find him guilty in the County of S. the verdict is void. But if they find them guilty generally, an attaint lieth. But upon an issue whether the Executors have assets in their hands, the Jury may find the assets in any County, for it is but a transitory thing. Lastly, the Jury must be indifferently chosen, so as neither the Sheriff that maketh it (for that is good cause of challenge to the panell or array) nor the Jurors that are to pass upon it (for that is good cause of challenge to the pols) bear either favor or malice to any party. As for the Sheriff to put in any Iuror at the parties denomination. And either the Sheriff or Iuror to be of his fee, or his servant, or within his distress, whether his tenant (imediate or not imediate, as holding of I. S. who holdeth of the party) or not his tenant, as where he is to come to the parties hundred, or the party hath a rent charge going out of his land. To be of kin to the party, for Cosinage in the Sheriff is a good principal challenge to the array, and in a Iuror to the Poll: although it be in the ninth degree, and that one cannot be heir to the other of the land in variance. As if husband and wife be vouched (which is entendible for the warranty and land of the wife) and the Sheriff or Iuror be cosin in the ninth degree unto the husband; the reason whereof is, for the affection which the law intendeth that the one doth carry to the other. And because one may be heir unto the other of other land. And therefore it is a good challenge in personal suits also: To have been arbitrators on his part in that matter. To have an action of battery depending against the party, or an action of debt by the party against him, &c. The Iuror to have taken money for his verdict to have given it before hand, or to have passed formerly in the same matter: & such other things as of themselves carry favor or malice in them, & are called principal challenges. So of those which only do induce it: as to be the parties master, councellor, Atturny, Steward of his manner, to sue him in an action of debt, &c. to be of the same society with him, as if both be of Graies-Inn, or the party to be within his distress, or he to have passed before upon such another matter.

Statutes.

Westm̄ 2. cap. 38. In an assise no more shall be summoned but xiv.

Men above lxx. years of age continually sick, or sick at the time of sommons, shall not be returned in Iuries or assizes: nor any that dwell out of the County, unless it be in grand assizes.

Artit̄ super chart̄ cap. 9. 34. E 3. cap. 4. Iuries shall be made of the next people of the County.

11. H. 6. cap 1. None dwelling in stews shall be of a Jury.

9 E. 3 cap. 4. A deed pleaded in a franchise shall be tried in the County where the action is brought.

2. E. 6. cap. 24. Upon stroke or poison in one County, the party dying in another, an indictment and trial may be in the County where he dieth. And an appeal sued there and tried by xii. men of the same County.

Likewise the accessories in one County to a murder or felony in another County, shall be indicted, arraigned, &c in the county where the offense of accessory is done.

33. H. 8. cap. 20. Enditement of a person lunatic, being at the time of confession of treason before the Council, of perfect memory, and so certified by them, shall be tried by freeholders of any Shire to be appointed by commission. And the trial whether he be culpable or not, shall be there in his absence.

33. H. 8. cap. 23. Confession of Treason, Misprision of Treason, or murder being made before the Council, or three of them, or they vehemently suspecting one of such an offense, it shall be inquired, heard, and determined by Commission out of the Chancery, in the shire or place limited in that Commission, by such lawful persons as shall be returned; wherein no challenge for the shire or hundred shall be allowed.

28. H. 8. cap. 13. & 27. H 8. cap. 4. All treasons, felonies, robberies, murders, and confederacies within the Admiralls jurisdiction shall be inquired and determined in such form of Law as if it were done upon, the land by commission directed to the Admiral and three or four other assigned by the Lord Chancellor in the shire limited in their commission, where no challenge shall be for the hundred.

32. H, 8 cap. 4. The indictment and arraignment of treasons and misprision of treasons in Wales, or else where the writs out of the Chancery of England run not, shall be in such shires, and before such commissioners as the King shall appoint.

35. H. 8. cap. 2. All treasons, misprisions, or concealments of Treason done out of England, shall be inquired, heard, and determined in the Kings Bench by men of that shire where the Bench sitteth, or else before Commissioners, and in such shire as shall be limited by commission.

1. & 2. Ph & Mar. cap. Trials for treason shall be according to the course of the common Law.

23. E. 3. cap. 3. No enditor be put in enquests upon the deliverance of enditees of felonies or trespass.

Westm̄. 2. cap. 38. None shall be put in assizes or Iuries triable in their own shire, but such as have xx. s. a year freehold, nor in assizes triable out of their own shire, unless they have xl. s.

21. E. 1. De ponend' in Assisa. None shall be put in assizes triable out of their own shire but such as have lands to the yearly value of C. s. nor in assizes triable in their own shire, unless they have xl. s.

2. H. 5. cap. 3. None shall pass in an enquest upon the trial of the death of a man, nor between party and party in plea real or personal, whereof the debt and damages amount to xl marks, unless he have lands of the yearly value of xl. s.

33. H. 8. cap. 13. In Cities, Boroughes, or corporate Towns, an inhabitant being worth xl. l. in goods, shall be admitted in trial of murders and felonies in every Session and jail delivery for that Town, though he have no freehold.

35. H. 8. cap. 6. made perpetual.

2. E. 6. cap. 32. The cause of having xl. s. value, must be inserted in the venire facias: and be of lands out of ancient demesne. Where that clause needs not, the Jurors must dispend some land of freehold out of ancient demesne within the County where the issue is to be tried.

27. Eliz. cap. 6. Where the Jurors returned in the Kings Bench, Common place, Exchequer, or before Justices of assise, ought to have xl. s. freehold, there they shall from henceforth have xl. l. yearly freehold out of ancient demesne, in the County where the issue is to be tried. And the clause thereof inserted in the venire facias. These two Statutes extend not to corporations.

27. Eliz. cap. 7. No Bailife of liberty shall return to the Sheriff, or deliver unto him the name of any person to be returned in a Jury without some addition whereby the party may be known. Neither shall the Jury, &c. return any Iuror out of a liberty without some addition whereby he may be known, nor within a liberty with other addition than that is delivered unto him by the Baylife, &c.

8. H. 4. cap. 3. Every Iuror returned within the County of Middlesex shall be called the fourth day of the return, and appearing at the same day, their appearance shall be recorded, and they shall not be amerced nor lose their issues.

5 E. 3▪ cap. 10. A Iuror taking of the one part or of the other, shall never be of Jury more. And besides imprisoned.

34. E. 3. cap. 8. The party or any stranger may sue him for it.

38. E. 3. cap. 12. And both the Jurors, and the embraceors to procure it, being thereof attainted, shall pay ten times so much as he hath taken.

Westm. 2. cap 30. Assizes of novel disseisin, mortdancester, and attaints, shall be taken thrice a year by two Justices assigned, associated with one or two discreet Knights in the Shire where they come.

In every shire before their departure they shall appoint the day of their return: And adiourne the assizes if the taking be by any means deferred.

Also in assizes of mortdancester being respited, they may adiourne into the Bench if need be. And when it cometh to the taking of the assise, the Justices of the Bench shall send it back again to them.

All pleas in either of the Benches that require small examination, shall be determined before them.

27. E. 1. cap. 4. Statutum de finibus leuatis. Such enquests being taken, shall be returned into the Bench, and there judgment shall be given.

Enquests and Recognisances determinable before Justices of either Bench, shall be taken in vacation time, before any of the Justices before whom the plea is brought, being associate to one Knight of the same shire, where such enquests shall pass, unless it require great examination.

12. E 2. cap. 3. Stat̄ Eborat̄. Enquests in pleas of land (that require no great examination) shall be taken in the County before a Justice of the place where the plea is accompanied, with a substantial man is the country, Knight or other, so that a certain day be given in the Bench, and a certain day and place in the country, i presence of the parties demanding of the same.

Enquests in pleas of land that require no great examination, shall be taken in the Country (in manner abovesaid) before two Justices of the Bench.

2. E. 3. cap. 17. All such enquests in plea of land shall hereafter be taken as well of the request of the tenant, as demaundant.

42. E. 3. cap. 11. Nisi prius shall not be granted before the name of the Jurors returned.

7. R. 2. ca. 7. In all manner of pleas where an Nisi prius is grantable of office after the great distress returned, and thrice served before the Justices against the Jurors, and thereupon the parties demanded if any of the said parties will pursue, or if the parties refuse to have Nisi prius in the case, then at the suite of any of the Jurors that is present a nisi prius shall be granted for ending of the quarrel.

14. E. 3. cap. 16. The Nisi prius in the Kings Bench shall be granted before a Justice of that place, if any Justice of that place may well go into those parts. Else before a Justice of the Common place, &c. otherwise the chief Baron being a man of the Law, if, &c. or else before the Justices assigned to take assizes in those parts. So that one of them be a Justice of one Bench or other, or the Kings Serieant sworn.

18. Eliz. cap. 12. The chief Justice of England upon issue joined in the Kings Bench or Chancery, and the chief Justice of the Common pleas, and chief Baron of the Exchequer, upon issues joined in their several Courts (or in their absence two other Justices or Barons) or made Justices of nisi prius for the County of Middlesex, in all issues joined to set in Westm̄ Hall within the Terme, or four days after.

4. E. 3. cap. 11. confirmed 7 Ric. 2. cap. 15. Justices of nisi prius shall inquire, hear, and determine, as well at the Kings suite as the parties, all mainteyners, conspirators, makers of confederacy, and committors of Champertie, and all other things contained in the said Article, as well as Justices of Eyer should do, if they were in the same County.

14. H. 6. cap. 1. Justices of nisi prius have power in cases of felony and treason as well upon acquittaile as attainder, and thereupon to award execution.

Stat̄ Eborat̄. 12. E. 2. cap. 2. Upon a deed denied where witnesses are named, process shall be awarded against the witnesses if they come not at the grand distress, or upon a nihil non inuentus returned, yet the taking of the enquest shall not be deferred. If he come at the grand, and the enquest remaineth untaken for some cause, the witnesses shall have idem dies, and not appearing, then the first issues returned upon them shall be forfeit, and the enquest taken, notwithstanding their absence.

An enquest shall be taken notwithstanding the absence of witnesses dwelling in a franchise where the Kings Writ runneth not. Four of the Jury must also be of the same hundred, and so many are enough though it be in an attaint where the Jury is xxiiij. In an information upon the Statute of plurality of farms, for having 7. Farms in 7. Towns in four several hundreds: If four of the Jury have anything, or dwell within any of the four several hundreds it is sufficient.

Statutes.

15. H. 8. cap 6. made perpetual. 2. E. 6. cap. 32. Six sufficient Hundreds shall be returned in every Jury.

27. Eliz. cap. 6. If two sufficient hundreds appear in any personal action, it is enough.

If the thing in issue lie in the notice of two several Counties, and not of one only, for only two Counties may join, and no more. And two may though they be not the next, as Kent & Devonshire, the Jury shall be made equally out of both: That is, six out of the one, and six out of the other. And this we call a Ioynder of Counties, as in an action of trespass, if the defendant justify for common appendant to land in another County: or in a writ of anuitie and Count of a seisin in another County then where the Church is, out of which the annuity goeth.

Statutes.

7. Rit̄. 2. cap. 10. An assise of novel disseisin of rent out of the Tenements in diverse Counties, shall be in the confine of the said Counties.

But upon an indictment of an offense against the Crown, the trial shall never be by ioynder of Counties. Therefore an indictment that one stroke I S. in one county, of which stroke he died in another County, is no good indictment, because it cannot be tried, for that the Counties cannot join in an indictment. And therefore before the Statute 2. and 3. E. 6. (which altereth the law in this case) they were wont to carry the corps into the County where the stroke was. But otherwise it is in an appeal.

But if the Defendant plead in any action, as in a homine replegiando, or though it be but in a writ of trespass or debt, that the Plaintiff is a villein regardant to a manner of his in another County, yet the same shall be tried in the County where the writ is brought. And this is in Fauorem libertatis.

28. E. 3. cap. 3. confirmed. 8. H. 6. cap. 28. In every suit between an Alien and a Demesne (though the King be a party) the one half of the Jury shall be the Aliens. If so many be in that visne, and if there be not to that number, then so many as be there not parties, nor with the party to the suite.

Where a Peer of the Realm is 〈◊〉 to the action, a Knight must be returned to the Jury.

Statutes.

Magn̄ chart̄ cap. 29. A Peer of the Realm upon an indictment of felony or treason shall be tried by his Peers.

20. H 6. cap. 9. Duchisses, Baronesses, Countesses, sole or married, shall be tried (in such cases) as Peers of the Realm. In a Court of Pipowders the trial is by the Merchants.

The Jury in a writ of right is called the Grand Assise. Being four Knights, •• other in default of Knights, choosing a Jury of 12. unto them. So note xvj in all, for the grand Jury is always above xii. and therefore no attaint lieth for him that loseth in a writ of right, because it passeth by the grand assise which is more then xii.

Challenges are here allowed for th parties (if they will) both to the array 〈◊〉 to the pols. And whether to the pannell or the pols, are to be tried by some of the Jurors, if it be before any Jurors swor , the Court shall choose the Triors, when any Jurors are sworn they must try it.

Challenge to the array is when the Jury is not sufficiently empanelled upon 〈◊〉 cause of challenge to the Sheriff, and afterwards to the Coroners, who by reason of just exception against the Sheriff made or should make the array, the Court must choose certain named Esloirs, where the parties shall never have challenge to the whole array. Challenge to the poll is when any of the Jurors are insufficient to pass upon the trial. This challenge must be taken before the pannell be perused: For if the plaintiff challenge one, and when the pannell is perused, the defendant challenge the same person, yet the plaintiff may release his challenge, & then the Iuror shall not be drawn, because the defendants challenge is nothing worth, in that it was not made till the pannell was perused, and shall be tried by two of the Iutors chosen by the Court, against whom no challenge shall be admitted, but challenges that sound not in reproach of the iuror, as to be of counsel with the party, or within his distress, to have nothing within the hundred, or not sufficient freehold, shall be examined upon his oath, which we call an examination upon a voyri dire. He that challenged the array if it pass against him, or (which is as strong) if he release it, shall never challenge the pols without showing cause presently, which shall de tried out of hand. Before the Clark pass thorough the pannell. So shall not any other challenge. And after challenge to a Iuror for one cause, as favor, &c. which passeth against the challenger, he shall 〈◊〉 challenge him for another, as for having nothing in the hundred▪ &c.

In indictments and appeals of 〈◊〉 the defendant may challenge xxxv. I 〈…〉 without showing cause which is called a peremptory challenge.

Statutes.

22. H. 8. cap. 14. No person arraigned for any petty treason, murder, or felony, shall be admitted to any peremptory challenge, above the number of twenty.

When there lacketh some to fill the I ••• , as the greater part being returned dead, •• not appearing. But if all the pols be challenged and drawn, there no tales shall be, but a new venire facias for tales referred •• (quales) some like thing, other of the s 〈…〉 sort shall be taken, for there may be ma •• tales one after another, till it be 〈◊〉 which we call a Tales, which must be •• even number less then the pr 〈…〉 pall pannell, As a decem tales, octo tales, & or in an attaint where the Jury is xxiiij. tales, &c. And every tales must be 〈…〉 less number then other. As after an O 〈…〉 tales, a Sex tales, but not a decem tales, not •• Octo tales again.

Statutes.

35. H 8. cap. 6. made perpetual. 2. . cap. 32. A Tales may be made up before Justices of Assise or Nisi prius of able persons of the same County, then present at the prayer of the plaintiff or demandant.

4. & 5. Ph. & Ma. cap 7. So for the King upon request by any authorised thereunto, or assigned of the Court, or by the party that followeth upon a penal statute as well for the King as for himself.

14. El. Cap. 9. Such a Tales de circumcibus before the Justices of Nisi prius shall be granted at the prayer of the defendant or auowant.

But in Enditements and Appeales that touch life, a Tales may be of a greater number than the principal Panell. As a xl Tales, or as many as the Court will award, and that is in respect of the peremptory challenge of xxxv.

The Jury being charged, may neither eat nor drink (but by leave of the Justices) before their verdict given; and doing it before they be agreed, it maketh their verdict void. After they be agreed, it is but fineable.

The Jury upon arraignment either at the Kings suit, or in an Appeale acquitting one that was found guilty of the death of a man upon an inquiry by the Coroners Super visum corporis must find who did the fact. But not upon an Enditement before the Sheriff or Justices of peace, for that is not of Record, a th finding before the Coroner is, neither doth this take place in an acquitaile upon an Enditement for the felonious taking of goods.

The Jury in an Assise of Nouel disseis •• (which are there themselves properly called an assise) shall inquire of the plea in abatement, though the issue be joined upon the seisin and disseisin. And therefore no plea in Abatement is there answerable.

34. E. 1. De Coniunctim feoffatis. The defendant in Assise alleging iointenancie of his part with a stranger by Deed, the plaintiff may auer him to be sole tenant; whereupon Processe shall be made against both the defendant and the stranger. And if at the day both of them justify the feofment, they shall maintain the exception, and further answer to the Assise as if the original had been purchased against him jointly. If the exception be proved false by the Assise, they shall have a years imprisonment though the assise pass for them. If the defendant absent himself at the day, the Assise shall pass against him by default, though the stranger appear and justify the Deede. Whither both, or one appear, if it be found by the Assise that the Exception was truly alleged, the Assise shall pass no further, but the Writ shall abate. Such an Exception shall not be alleged by the Bailife of any Tenant. The like processes in assizes of Mortdancester and Iuris vtrum.

An Infant bringing an Assise, if a matter en fait, that is, done in the same County be pleaded against him, whether in Abatemēt, as in an assise of rent, that he had made his plaint of the same land whence he supposeth this rent to be issuing; or in bar, as the Deed of his Ancestour, with warranty, the Jury shall inquire of all the circumstances. Otherwise it is in a Writ of Entrie sur disseisin, or other Praecipe qd reddat: for there the point put in issue, and no other, shall be tried by the Jurors. Otherwise it is also in an Assise upon pleading a recovery against him, or other matter of Record: in that case he must answer, and the Jury shall not inquire of the circumstances, fought the Court shall plead and maintain for him.

The like inquiry of the circumstances shall be, if in an assise brought against him he plead to the assise at large. Otherwise it is if he plead in bar, for there if the plaintif make himself title as by a statute merchant &c. and the infant traverse the title which is found against him, the plaintif shall have judgment without inquiring of the circumstances, because the issue is taken out of the point of the assise, and therefore is all one as if the infant were of full age. So that it is better for an infant to plead unto the assise at large, than otherwise.

The form of an Assise of novel Disseis •• i this, Rex vic' salutem. Quastus est 〈…〉 B. injust, & sine iudicio disseisiuit e 〈…〉 tenemento suo in N. infra triginta ann •• i ltimos clapsos. Et ideo tibi praec' qd si pradi •• fecerit te securū de clam' suo pr' os tunc 〈…〉 nement' illud reseisum de catallis quae i i s capt', & ipsum ten' cum catall. esse in p •••• sque ad proximā assisam, cum Iustic' •• 'i i p •• tes ill' venerint. Et in earim fac' 12 liberos & legales homines de visum illo videre tan' illud, & nomino eorū imbreuidri fac'. Et sum' en p •• bonos sum' qd sint corā praefat' Iustic' r' i •• pr fatā assisam parati inde facere recogn' •• pona per vadiū & saluos pleg' praed. B. vel 〈…〉 suū, si ipse inuentus non fuerit qd tunc sit ibi •• illud recogn' anct'. Et habeas ibi sum' 〈◊〉 pleg': & hoc breue. Teste, &c.

If the tenant in a Mortdancester (be it tenant of the land, or tenant by his waranty) traverse any point of the writ, as the dying seised of his Ancestor, &c. which goeth in abatement of the writ, yet the Jury 〈◊〉 inquire of all the points: as whether the d mandant be next heir, & whether his •• cestor died within fifty years, &c. 〈…〉 one found against the demandant, 〈◊〉 the writ. But a plea in bar of the assise by matter of record, releas, collateral war 〈…〉 or such other matter as is out of the 〈…〉 points of the Assise, is peremptory to the Tenaunt, if it pass against him. And •• such a plea in Barre be found agai ••• the Tenaunt, and yet the Jury inq 〈…〉 further, and find one of the points of the writ against the Demaundant, as that his ancestor died not seised, &c. he shall recover notwithstanding that, for such an inquiry should not be upon a plea in bar. Dyer thinketh it to be so likewise, where the Tenaunt voucheth, and the Demaundant doth counterplead the voucher, viz. that in that case though the counterplea be found for the Demaundant, yet that all the points must be inquired and found for the Demaundant, or else he shall not recover. But Fitzherbert thinketh otherwise in that case, because it is a plea in bar, and not to the Writ.

For the Iuries direction in their verdict greater liberty is permitted in pleading, matter doubtful in Law, for a Trauerse may be omitted. As in debt against an Executor, it is a good plea to say, Administration was committed to him, and therefore he should be named Administrator, and not executor, without traversing that he is not Executor, for the lay people know no difference between one administering as Executor and one administering as Administrator.

The special matter may be pleaded together with the general issue, &c. As that the Obligation put in suite, was sealed by him and delivered to A. to keep till certain Indentures were made between the Plaintiff and him, before which Indentures made, the Plaintiff took the Obligation out of the possession of A. So is it not his deed. This is good, and yet by this general conclusion the matter precedent shall not be waiued, for it were perilous to put the special matter in the mouth of the Lay people.

The Count may be abridged before verdict, so as the original remain true, as in an assise of his freehold, and make his plaint of land and rent, he may abridge it for the rent. In an assise of his freehold in D. and demand two mannors in D. he may abridge his plaint for one. But being of his freehold in D. and S. and demand one manner extending into both, he cannot abridge either of them, for then the writ remaineth not true. In a writ of wast and assign it among other things, in racing of a Copper fixed to the soil, he may abridge the wast assigned in that, so as thereby he falsify not his writ. But if the writ be Quare vastum fecit in domibus boscis & gardinis, he cannot abridge the wast supposed in domibus. In a writ of ward De custodia terre et heredis, and count of the manner of D. and xv. acres of land, which in truth are parcel of the manner, and pleaded by the defendant in abatement of the writ: he may abridge his demand of the xv acres. In trespass de bonis et catallis captis, and count of money taken away (for which this form will not serve, the money must needs be expressed in the writ) he may abridge the count touching that.

Statutes.

21. H. 8. cap. 3. The demand of a thing entire may be abridged before verdict, though thereby the writ become false. After acquitaile upon an appeal or indictment of felony or treason, he shall never be drawn in question for the same offense again. Therefore upon an indictment of manslaughter or murder, the Justices (by discretion) were wont not to proceed to arraignment till the year and the day were past, for otherwise if he should be acquit upon his arraignment, the parties appeal were lost.

CHAP. 37.

Of Trial by Battle.

IN writs of right and in appeals that touch life, trial may be by battle at the Defendants choice. Therefore the Demaundant in a Writ of right had need always to have his Champion ready, else he may happen to be deceived.

The battle in a writ of right must be all by Champions. Therefore in a writ of right an Infant may join the Mise & try it by battle. So can he not in an appeal, for there it must be done in proper person: which Champions must be freem n, not villeins, & so is the issue takē that he is ready to defend it by the body of I. S. a freeman. Therefore for the Lord to offer his villein for his Champion in a writ of right, or in an appeal, is a manumission of him. And the Demaundants champion must have seen him or his ancestors i possession, and thereof take his oath.

Statutes.

Westm. 1. ca. 40. Touching the oaths of the Champions it is thus provided, because it seldom happened, but that the Champion of the demaundant is forsworn, in that he sweareth that he or his father saw the seisin of the land or his ancestor. And that his father commanded him to deraigne the right, that from henceforth the Champion of the demaundant shall not be compelled so to swear.

The battle in an appeal must be in proper person. And therefore there the Defendant is restrained from the choice of battle, and must needs try it by Jury. If there be any notorious presumption of the fact in him, as that he brake prison, or escaped by flight being led towards prison for it, or was endited for it. So in an appeal of murder, that he was taken in the act with a bloody knife, in an appeal of robbery, that upon fresh suite and hue and cry he was taken with the manner, having some of the money about him, or of imbecility in the Plaintiff, as if he be may med, or within age, &c.

But against a Peer of the Realm bringing an appeal, the Defendant shall not wage battle, much less against the king either upon an indictment or appeal.

6. Ric. 2. cap. 6. Ousteth battle in an appeal of rape.

CHAP. 38.

Of Trial by witness.

IN a writ of dower issue taken upon the death of her husband shall be tried by witnesses. So shall no other case in the Law.

CHAP. 39.

Of Trial by wager of Law.

IN some cases also the trial shall be by the Defendants oath, which we call waging of his Law. As 1. where the tenant in a praecipe quod reddat alledgeth that he was not lawfully summoned according to the Law of the land. 2. in mere personal contracts, we call them simple contracts, as debts for money lent, or rent upon a lease for years of a stock of sheep, or such like: (but not upon a lease of land. And though it be of land stored with beasts, yet the defendant shall not wage his Law for the rent due for the beasts, for it is all but one entire contract) detinue of a horse, or other personal thing: but not of a deed indented, or obligation, or of a lease for years of land, nor in an action upon the case, for it is not by reason of any contract growing without deed, for in debt upon sale of a horse for x. l. if the plaintiff have a specialty of it, he shall estoppe the defendant to wage his Law. But upon detinue and count of a bailement by deed, yet the defendant may wage his Law, for detinue is the cause of the action, which may be discharged by matter en fait, as the defendants redeliuerie, or the plaintifes taking of it back again, &c. or privity of others, for in detinue upon a bailement by another man's hand, the defendant may wage his Law, because he is not to answer to the bailement, but to the detinue. So in debt upon a Contract by another man's hand. But not in accompt upon receipt by another man's hand, for there he must answer to the receipt: the defendant may wage his law. Therefore in such kind of actions exexutors are not chargable, as in debt upon sale of goods to the Testator, & though the party have a tail ensealed of it, for that is no specialty: or for wages due by the Testator upon a retainer. Otherwise it is in such an action brought by a Laborer (who is bound by Statute to serve) in debt upon arrearages of an account made by the Testator before Auditors (who are Judges of record) or upon a lease for years though it be made without deed, for in none of these cases the testator could wage his law.

Prerogatiue.

No wager of Law shall be against the King. Therefore in an attachment upon a prohibition the party shall not wage his law that he did sue forward contrary to the Kings prohibition, for the King is quod amodo party of the contempt. And for this cause also, debt upon a simple contract shall not be forfeit to the King by outlawry, for then the party were in worse case then before, where he might have waged his Law.

Statutes.

Magn̄ chart. cap. 28. Wager of Law shall not be admitted without credible witnesses.

5. H. 4. cap. 8. In actions of debt upon the arrearages of an accompt feigning to the intent (to put the defendants from their law) that the same was found before their Apprentices or servants Auditors assigned in, shall be in the Judges discretion upon examination of the Atturnies, or whom else they please to receive, or oust the defendants of their law.

3. In plaints in Court Barons personal things under 40. s. yet (by prescription) it may be by Jury: which i against the common course and order of it.

CHAP. 40.

Of Demurrers.

AN issue of the Law which we call a demurrer, is when admitting the matters alleged either of them resteth in the judgment of the Law. The form of joining a demurrer is, Et praed. quer' dicit quod placitum praed. definimus sufficiens in lege existit ad ipsum, the Plaintiff, ab action sua praed. &c. praecluden. quodque ipse ad placitum illud modo & forma placitatum necesse non habet, nec per legem terre tenetur respondere, vnde pro defectu sufficient. responsionis petit Iudicium, &c. Et praed. Def. ex quo ipse sufficient. mater in lege ad praed. quer' ab action sua praed. versus eum habend. praecludend. superius allegauit quam ipse paratus est verificare, quam quidem 〈◊〉 praed. quer' non dedicit, nec ad eam equa ••••• respondet, sed verificationem illam admit •• recusat petit Iudicium: & quod praed. quer' ab action suo praed. versus eum habend. praec •• datur.

This being joined upon an exception to the original it self or count for some fault appearing in it, doth only drive the defendant to make a better answer, which we call a respondes ouster, if it pass against him.

CHAP. 41.

Of Apparance.

THus far concerning pleading. The other mean acts are Apparance, and Continuance, or Judicial process.

Apparance is the parties coming into the Court. where upon Cōmon day given the fourth day after the very day is allowed, and so are all entries, obtulit se quarto die post. But so is it not upon a certain day given unto him, as Monday, Tuesday, or such like.

When the party for not appearing should have some great loss or corporate pain, as to have a Charter of pardon allowed where one before was outlawed at his suite, at a Sequatur sub suo periculo, when if he appear not, the land is lost: in a repleuin, sicut pluries, when a Capias in Withernam is to go against him, &c. he may appear though the officers return force him not to it, as if in the two first cases he return a nihil, or (that the beasts be esloined) in the latter.

If the Plaintiff will not appear when he is demanded at the day, which is called a non suit, or say in Court that he will not sue forwards, which is called a retraxit, and always of record, this is peremptory, and loseth him his action. But in real actions brought by many, if one will not prosecute the rest may alone. Except in the writ De natiuo habendo, that is, fauorem libertati .

For executors also Sommons & Seuerance lieth in personal actions.

If the defendant will not plead, which is a nihil dicit, this in all actions, real and personal, is peremptory, and loseth the action.

So in personal actions if he appear, and the same term or otherwise, after plea or demurrer joined make default. And this default shall never be saved, how good cause soever he have to excuse it, as fall of waters, imprisonment, &c. for to appear and plead, and not to maintain it, is a kind of nihil dicit. But either of the parties may for once, for ones common essoyne lieth not after another without mesn degrees be excused of apparance, by an essoyne which lieth not for him that appeareth in proper person (for it is to excuse his absence, whereunto his presence is contrary) nor that cometh in by exigent, or Cepi corpus (for he abideth in ward, or by mainprise and therefore cannot make default) if they cast an essoine, that is to say, demand it the first day, or any of the four days, unless the other cast an exception, that is to say, enter an exception that no essoine be received. And the fourth day the essoine must either be allowed (and then it is said to be adjudged and adiourned) or disallowed. But upon every mean apparance a new essoin lieth, though one were cast before (for the Pl and Def. if they list, may fourch infinitely by the common Law) As after issue upon a custom bastardy, or ne unque acōple en loyal matrimony, at the day of the certifying the defendant may cast an essoyne: After essoine of the demaundant, if the Tenant at the second day be essoined, and at the third day demand the view and hath it. Now at the day after the view, he may be essoined again, and at the day after that the demandant upon a wager of law in debt and day given to do it, if the plaintiff be essoined at the day, and at the day given by the essoine the defendant be essoined, now the plaintiff at the day may be essoined again.

And this is called essoin de male venir, or the common essoine. Beside which essoines for special causes, as of being beyond sea, going ad terram sanctam, of the Kings service, & d malo lecti are allowed And have a year & a days adiournment, whereupon an oath must be taken that the cause is true

But no such special essoine lieth in an assiss of novel disseisin, dower, assise of darrein presentment, 〈◊〉 Q ••• e impedit, for then the six months would pass and so the Church come in lap, for such essoines must have a year and a days adiournment. But a Common essoyn lieth in all those cases.

Statutes.

Westm. 2. cap. 12. In an appeal of the death of a man no essoyne shall lie for the Appellor, for whatsoever cause in whatsoever Court the appeal be.

Westm̄. 1. cap. 41. In assizes and Iuris vtrum after that the tenant hath once appeared, he shall be no more essoined.

Westm̄. 2. cap. 28. In like manner it shall be touching demandants in an assise.

Westm̄ 1. cap. 42. Parceners and Ioyntenants in a praecipe against them shall have but one essoyne.

Glocest. cap. 10. So of a man and his wife impleaded in the Kings Courts.

9. E. 3. cap. 3. Stat. 1. In a writ of debt against executours, they nor any of them shall have but one essoyne before apparance, that is to say, the summons or Attachment, nor but one after apparance.

Westm̄ 2. cap. 27. None allowed after the day given by Praece partium, in case where the parties consent to come without essoyne.

Marleb. cap. 13. After a man hath put himself upon an enquest, he shall have but one assoine.

Westm. 2. cap. 27. After one hath put himself upon an enquest, an essoyne shall be allowed him at the next day, but never after, whether he were essoined before or not.

Mar. cap. 19. None shall need to swear to warrant his essoine.

Westm̄ 1. cap. 43. The demaundant may auer against an essoyne (before Justices) of being beyond sea, that the Tenaunt was within the four seas the day that he was summoned, and three weeks after.

Westm̄ 2. cap. 17. In an essoyne De malo lecti, the demaundant may auer by enquest that the Tenant is not sick, nor in such plight but he may come before the Justices. Such an essoine shall not lie in a Writ of right between two claiming by one descent.

5. E. 3. cap. 7. Essoyne of the Kings service, nor protection shall not be allowed in writs of attaint.

12. E. 2. Stat. of essoines. See many particular cases where essoynes lie not.

CHAP. 42.

Of Continuance.

COntinuance is from day today till the end of the suite, else if the Plaintiff do nothing, it is called a discontinuance: if any error be in the continuing, as by awarding a Capias where distress should be, it is called a miscontinuance.

Statutes.

21. H. 3. De anno Bissextili. The day increasing in the leap year shall be reckoned of the same month wherein it groweth, and that and the day going before shall be accounted for one day.

51. H. 3 Dies communes in Banco. Days shall be given in writs nine returns, as coming in Michalmas term, from Octab. Mich. to Octab. Hillarij, &c.

51. H. 3. Dies communes in Banco, and 32: H. 8. cap. 21 Common days shall be given in real actions nine returns. In writs of dower v. returns.

Marleb. cap. 12. In dower vn de nihil habet, four or six days shall be given in the year.

In Assizes of Darrein presentment and Quare impedit, from xv. to xv. days, or from . weeks to 3. weeks, as the place shall be near or far.

5 E 3 cap. 6. and 7. In an attaint v. days shall be given at the least.

The suite of an excommunicate person shall be put without day, term paroll 〈◊〉 Iour till he be absolved And so is it in all there cases which happen without the Plaintifes folly, as by the demise of the King (so we call the death of the King, because in Law he never dieth, but leaveth his Crown to another) non venūt. of the Justices, cessor of the eyer, protection, &c.

Statutes.

1. E. 6. cap. 7. By the death of the King no action, suit, bill, or plaint shall be discontinued, or put without day. But the process pleas; demurrers, continuances, shall stand good, and be prosecuted in such manner and form as if the same King had lived. After continuance taken, the defendant may for once leave his former plea, & plead anything growing since this latter continuance, which we call a plea puis darrein continuance. As if the defendant in an action of account plead receipt of parcel by the plaintiff who wageth his Law: now at the day which the plaintiff hath to perform his law, the defendant may plead a release puis dairein continuance.

Continuance is by process, or upon the Roll. That upon the Roll is a Dies datus, or Emparlance. Dies datus when the Court giveth the parties day, and therefore in a personal action the defendant shall not be condemned by default after such a continuance: for it is the act of the Court, and he doth not demand day as upon an Emparlance, this is always before the Count.

Such a continuance by assent of both the parties is called a Praece partium. So as if the defendant come upon the exigent by a reddit se, and be by mainprise, yet the plaintefe may have day by prece partium, notwithstanding that thereby the defendant shall be let out of ward, fought it is by assent of the parties.

But in assizes the continuance is by a Iusticiarij nondum auisantur, and not by a Dies datus.

Emparlance is when the defendant demandeth day to see if he may end the matter without further suite, which he may do once, but not oftener without the plaintifes consent: and is always after the Court. After which he cannot plead to the Jurisdiction, person, or in abatement either of the Count or writ. For after emparlance a Supersedeas of privilege out of the Chancery shall not be allowed: he cannot plead that the land is within the five (b) ports or (c) ancient demesn, &c. or that the Pl is a villein, or outlawry in the Plaintiff in debt upon a simple contract, or in trespass of battery, or false imprisonment. (But in debt upon an obligation he may, for that is to the action, inasmuch as the King is to have the debt) or that the plaintiff is an alien, viz to the person in an action of trespass to his house broken down, but to the action he may: Nor misnomer as no such Town of D. where he is named I. S. of D. But where a praecipe quod reddat is brought of the manner of D. in D. there he may, for there it is in bar, or in an action of debt against an Executor that he is an administrator and not an executor. But that he never was executor, never administered as executor he may, for that is to the action, nor demand oyer of the obligation, or such like, but he may plead variance after, and so come to have a view of the Obligation and Condition thereof, whereby to plead any matter in bar.

But after a special empariance, Saluis omnibus aduantagijs, he may plead to the Count or writ and have oyer, but yet not in that case plead to the Jurisdiction or person.

In an appeal of Robbery, or such like, that toucheth life, if the defendant plead a plea whereby his life should come in ieoperdie, the Plaintiff shall not empatle unto it, but must answer Sedente curia.

Default after emparlance, that is, at the day given by the emparlance is perēptorie, and loseth the action in all actions whatsoever, real or personal, for it is a departure in despite of the Court. As in debt, trespass, or such like, the Plaintiff in this case shall recover his damages in a praecipe quod reddat, if the Tenant appear and emparle, and after make default, seisin of the land shall be awarded, and not a petit cape. In a writ of right if the tenant vouch, and the vouchee enter into the warranty and emparle, and after make default, the demaundant shall recover seisin of the land against the tenant, and the tenant over in value against the vouchee.

CHAP. 43.

Of Mesne; Judicial process.

IVdiciall Processe is a Processe out of that Court where the original is returned, prosecuting the action. And therefore upon an original returned arde, an alias and pluries shall go out of the same Court Teste the chief Justice, for by the return the Court is possessed. But if no return at all be made, the alias and pluries shall go out of the Chancery, Teste Regem. This must be sealed with a seal Judicial, being in the custody of the chief Justice of that Court.

Judicial process are mesne process •• in nature of new originals.

Mesne process which is for any necessary act to be done, not only for the plaintiff against the defendant, but for either of them against any other, whose presence in the Court may be necessary for them. As against one that is vouched or prayed in aide of. So against Iuries, witnesses, &c. So to execute judgments given, or anything else necessary for the trial of any of their allegations.

Upon a fine levied before it be engrossed the writs to compel atturnement are per quae Seruicia, when the fine is levied of a seigniorie.

Quem redditum reddit, when it is of a rent charge or rent seek.

Quid iuris clamat, when it is of a remainder or reversion.

Statutes.

23. Eliz. cap. 3. Plie entry of record of an Atturnement upon a fine shall be utterly void, except the party (mentioned to atturne) first have appeared in Court in person, or by atturny warranted by the hand of one of the Justices of one Bench or other, or of one Justice of assise, upon a writ of Quid iuris clamat, qu m redditum reddit, or per quae seruicia, as the case requireth.

In petitions whether in Parliament or elsewhere, and though the king have granted the lands over, or wheresoever the king being made party, may be at loss: as when he is prayed in aide of, in a praecipe quod reddat, or other real action against his lessee, but not in trespass Eiectione firm, or other personal action, for there he is to lose nothing. A writ of search lieth, which is to search in the Tresury before the plea proceed, if by likelihood some matter may be there to maintain his title. As upon finding by office that A. died seised (of certain land holden of the King) without heir, and a traverse put in that A. held not of the king. But if one come and say that A. had issue B. who enfeoffed him, there no search shall be, for no matter can be in the tresorie to prove whether A. had issue, no more if the kings title be by an alienation in mortmain.

Statutes.

14. E 3. cap. 14. In a petition and search granted after four writs, whether any imminent or remembrance be found for the King, or nor, the party shall be put to answer. So as every of the four writs be delivered to the Tresorer and Chamberleins xl. days before the day of the return.

In real praecipes where a freehold is to be recovered upon default, after plea issue or demurrer a petty Cape shall go forth in the nature of a grand Cape in all things, save that here the tenant is to answer to the default only, not to the demand also, as in a grand Cape And therefore it is called a petty Cape, and the other a grand Cape, because there is less in the one then in the other.

So upon a voucher a petit cape advale •• ciam. In those that are for other hereditaments, not in point of seigniorie, as annuity, Quare impedit, Quo iure, quod perm itat, &c. upon default as before, a distress shall go forth in lieu of a petit Cape. And both there, and upon view granted, day shall be given as in a plea of land, for it is in the nature of a praecipe quod reddat, in as much as hereby he is to recover the land it self.

The Processe against Jurors is first a Uenire facias to the Sheriff to return them, at which day if they appear not, then a habeas corpora.

And after that a distress infinite.

Statutes.

27. Eliz. cap. 7. No Iuror shall be returned without the true addition of the place of his dwelling at the time of the return, or a year before, or some other addition whereby he might be known, nor no estreet shall be without such addition as is in the return.

35. H 8. cap. 6. In every Habeas corpora or distringas with a Nisi prius at the first writ, v. s. at the least shall be returned in issues upon every Iuror, at the second, x. s. at the least, at the third xiii. s. iv. d▪ and ever afterwards the double of xiii. s. iv. d.

2. G. 6. cap. 32 If the principal Jury appear not fully at the nisi prius, those that make default, shall forfeit their issues, though the Jury be made up de circumstantibus.

where in personal actions upon the defendants default, the Jury shall be taken, which we call taking of the Jury by default: In an action of trespass always whatsoever the issue be, release, Justification, &c. So in debt, detinue, account, & the rest which are for things in certainty if the issue be taken upon a matter en fait only, as payment, or that an acquittance pleaded in bar by the defendant, was made by dures. But if it be upon the acquittance it self, release or other matter in writing, the plaintiff may there pray judgment if he will. But if he do not pray it, the Jury shall be taken by default, as in an action of trespass.

But in assizes of novel disseisin, nusance, mortdancestor, darrein presentment, and Iuris vtrum, the original writ commandeth a Jury, as well as the defendants, to be warned, which Sōmons to the Jury, serveth instead of a venire facias. So that the process here against the Jury is, Somon' habeas corpora & Distringas.

And therefore there upon default after that original process ended, viz. the Atachment in an assise of novel disseisin and nusance, the sommons and resommons in a mortdancestor, darrein presentment, and Iuris vtrum, the enquest shall be taken by default, whether the default be presently after the resummons or after essoine, or plea pleaded. As it should be taken if the Tenant did appear.

CHAP. 44.

Of Judicial process in the nature of new Originals.

IVdiciall process in the nature of new originals (in none of which any freehold shall ever be recovered) but damages only, are these that follow. First such as command to do something As,

1. Resommons or Reattachment, according as a Sommons or attachment lay in the first action, to receive in the former plight a suite put without day. And may either revive the original alone, or the whole proceeding by special words, in that Resommons or attachment, as if it be against the tenant after a voucher; the voucher is not received, unless special mention be of the vouchee also, nor any plea at all is revived but the original only. But in every Resommons after an issue, the issue is revived, for day is given to the Jurors expressly; So is all the pleading by a special resommons. But no such resommons nor re ttachment shall be upon a discontinuance, hough it be in a writ of ward, where a re ommons is given by the Statute, for upon discontinuance the original is deter ined.

2. All certificatorie writs, as if in a writ of right close brought in ancient demesne the tenant vouch a foreyner to warranty, and after purchase a Warrantia chartae returnable in the Common place against the vouchee, and thereupon a Supersedeat to the Baylife in ancient demesne Now if the plea of Warrantia chartae be determined or discontinued in the Common place, the demaundant in the writ of right close may sue a writ out of the Chancery, directed to the Justices of the Common place, to certify the King in his Chancery of it. To the end that if it be so, the Baylife in ancient demesne may proceed. So upon a Monstrauerunt sued against the Lord in ancient demesne, and an attachment thereupon, because he shall not be driven to answer to the attachment till the Court be a serteyned whether the lands be ancient demesne, o no: the Plaintifes in the Monstrauerunt must sue a special Writ to the Tresurer, and Chamberlayns of the Exchequer to certify it. In like sort upon an Indicauit purchased, because the tithes amount to the fourth part of the value of the Church, the other may have the Kings Writ directed to the Bishop to certify the King in the Chancery of the value of the Church, to the end that if it amount not to that value, he may ha •• a Consultation. So upon surmise made i the Chancery, that the Kings Comitee of ward hath done wast, a writ shall go fort to the Eschetor to certify the King thereof nd so in all other like cases.

3. Cerciorare to remove a record out of Court of record into the Chancery, for record shall be removed into the Com on place, nor no indictment taken in the untrey into the Kings Bench immediately any Certiorare, but first it must be certi d into the Chancery by a surmise, and m thence sent into the Common place, Kings Bench, as the case is, by a Mitti . And every writ of error is a Certiorare t self.

4. To remove suits out of Court Ba s, for a Recordare, Pone, or such like, are no other intent but only to remove ewhat into the Kings Court, and are in nature of a Certiorare. And upon the re uethe recordare or pone is determined, for plea shall not be holden upon them, but n the plaint that is removed, and the t pledges shall stand. And these may be thout showing any cause in the writ, if remove be at the Plaintifes suite: but without showing good cause in the it if it be at the Defendants suite. As ng to remove a plea in a writ of right to w that the Baylife is heir to the land, or eth upon him to maintain the matter have part of the land, or that the Te t hath alleged bastardy, or pleaded a rein plea, or joined the mise upon the nd assise, &c. being to remove a plea in pleuin by plaint, to show that the de dant auoweth for damage feasant, and the Plaintiff justifieth by reason of C •• mon of pasture, which is a plea touc •• freehold, and therefore should not be w •• out writ.

These are either to remove pleas writ, or by plaint without writ, Of the •• sort are a Tolt and Pone.

Tolt or Tollas is for the plaintiff, but •• uer for the Tenant, to remove a writ right out of the Lord's Court into •• County Court. And because this being the plaintifes suite may be without •• cause, therefore this clause is put in eve •• writ of right patent, Et nisi feceris vice c 〈…〉 faciat. Pone is to remove into the Co 〈…〉 place in all other cases, viz. save on •• in the case of a writ of right to be remo •• out of the Lord's Court into the Cou •• Court. As writs of right removed i •• the County Court by a Tolt, Iusticies •• Vicontiel writs in the County Court, repl uins by Writ either there or in a •• other Court Baron. And all this indiffer •• lie, either at the plaintifes or at the d fendants suite. So upon a Natiue 〈◊〉 sued in the County, if the defendant alled •• himself frank, the Lord is driven to •• move it by a pone. But a pone to remo •• repleuin by writ out of any other Co •• Baron then the County Court cannot •• without showing cause, though it be at t •• plaintifes suite.

Of the second sort are a Recordare, •• Accedas ad Curiam. In both which noth •• t the plaint shall be removed, though ey be at issue.

Recordare is to remove plaints in ountie Courts. Every Writ of false dgement upon a judgment given in the ountie Court is a Recordare in it self.

Accedas ad curia, is to remove plaints in y other Court Baron Every Writ of se judgment upon a judgment given any other Court Baron then the County ourt, is an Accedas ad curiam in it self.

This also upon good cause shown in e writ, lieth for the tenant to remove the a in a Writ of right out of the Lord's ourt immediately into the Common ce.

5. Mittimus to send a Record out of the hancerie, whether being certified thither fore by a Certiorare, or howsoever else be g there, into another Court of Record, to e end they may proceed upon it. But the hancellour may send such a Record by own hands, without any Mittimus, if please him.

6. Procedendo to proceed in suits. As if e Lord upon a writ of right sued in his ourt will not hold his Court, the demaun nt may have this writ unto him, if a man use himself to be essoined of the Kings uice in any action where indeed he is not his service, the Plaintiff or demaundant y have this writ directed to the Justices mmanding them to proceed. So where e Justices in any Court delay the Pl or the defendant, and will not give iudgeme for him where they ought to do it, the p •• tie grieved shall have a procedendo ad I dicium.

Of this nature is a writ of consultati •• to proceed in the spiritual Court, wh •• one suing there for matters belonging •• that Court, as for matters testamentarie, •• concerning matrimony, &c. is by a prohibition restrained to prosecute the suit.

Statutes.

24. E. 1. De consultacione. A consultation to be awarded by the Chancellor chief Justice of the King, upon sight of the libel at the instance of the Plaintiff.

50. E. 3. cap. 4. Upon a consultation 〈◊〉 duly granted, the Ecclesiastical Judge may proceed in the same cause notwithstanding any other prohibition. So the matter of the libel be not enlarged, nor otherwise cha ged.

7. At writ of mainprise to set at liber •• one baileable finding baile, that is to say, sufficient persons to be bound for him •• surety to answer the action, which in respect of delivering him into the hands •• his friends the sureties, is called Baile, i respect of their taking of him is call mainprise.

Such persons baileable be they wh ••• are taken upon a Capias original.

But not the defendant in Appeale of Mayme, if the Mayme be heinous: nor the principal in an indictment, or appeal of Felome, nor the accessory after attainder of the principal, nor any in high treason, where all be principals.

Statutes.

Westm. 1. Cap. 15. Such as are accused of receipt of felons of commandment, or force, or of aid in felony done, and a man appealed by approuer, after the death of the prouer (if he be no common thief, or defamed) shall be let out of prison by a surety.

8 Recaptiō is for him whose goods being distreyned before for rent or services, but not for damage fesaunt: for there as oft as they are so found upon ones land, it is lawful to distreyne them. For eury time is a new wrong, and a new trespass, are distreyned again for the same thing, hanging the plea in the County Court, or before the justices. Though the first distress were lawful, and though the rent or service were behind again, or not: for by the first distress he shall have a Return til he be satisfied of all. And here the goods distreyned, must be the same parties goods. For if the Lord first distreyned his tenant, and after the beasts of a strager, no Recaption lieth. But upon a distress of two men's beasts first, and after of the beasts of one, it lieth for that one: so upon a distress of beasts which a man hath in common with another, and after of such beasts as are his own alone. Also he that taketh the second distress must be the same party that distrained first: as if the Lord distrained first, and then his servant or Bailife distreineth again by his commandment, or without his commandment, if he agree afterwards to it, as by joining with his servant or Bailif when they pray in aid of him. Otherwise not, though the Bailife make conisance in his right: for it may be he hath no notice of it, and the party hath remedy against the baily by an action of Trespass. But this writ lieth not after Non suits in the repleuin; because there the plea is not hanging: but before auowrie in the Repleuin it doth, for the plaintif in the recaption may well count that the defendant took them for the same cause: And that may make a good issue, which the inquest may take notice of well enough by the evidence of the parties. But upon a Repleuin sued by plaint or writ in a Franchise, and not before the sherif or the kings Justices, no recaption lieth, though he be distrayned by the same party again, and for the same cause, for the King will not direct this writ but to the Sheriff. But if the suit be removed before the Justices by a Pone or Recordare, there a Recaption lieth as well for a distress before the Pone or Recordare, as afterwards. And here the plaintiff shall recover damages for the second taking only, because it is a contempt against Law, for which the defendant shall be fined if he be convict before the justices, or amereed, if the conviction be before the sherife, but shall recover no damages for the taking nor the detaining of the beasts. And therefore here the defendant shall not make auowrie, as he should in a Repleuin, but only may justify the taking, as in an action of Trespass.

9 A writ De magna assisa eligenda to the sherife, to summon four knights to choose the grand Assise, when the mise is joined thereupon in a writ of Right.

And this is a mere judicial Writ issuing out of the Common place when the plea hangeth there. But when the plea is in the Lord's Court, or in the County Court, then it is an original writ out of the chancerie.

10 A Certificate De Assise upon a verdict given in an assise that is no perfect, whether not well examined by the Iustiees, or not fully inquired of by the Jury, to bring in the same Jurors to give a more perfect one. And this must be sued in the same coūtie where the assise was sued, and may be as well before other justices, as those that took the assise: if the kings Bench, or common place be in the county where the Assise passed, thē this writ may be sued there. And beside the writ it self directed to the sherife, the Justices must have a patent made unto them as in the assise it self.

11 Proprietate Probanda unto the Sheriff to inquire whether the property be to the plaintif or defendant, when upon a repleuin sued, the defendant claimeth property, which determineth the sherifes power to make Repleuin.

And this also may be mere judicial issuing out of the Kings bench or commō place, and returnable there.

Secondly hither belong those that be prohibitorie, or restrain from doing something where the prohibition it self is in lieu of a Summons. And after that, the process is an atachment and distress. So in every writ which is upon a prohibition broken, as a quare non admisit, quare incumbrauit: for every breach of a prohibitiō is a contempt in it self.

Of this sort are

1 Prohibitions to restrain the party from suing in an inferior court, that ought not to hold plea of it: as in the spiritual court, for any plea that concerneth not matrimony & wills, as for goods or debts, &c. and though it be of matters for which the plaintifs have no remedy by the common Law, as of a covenant broken without specialty, or debt, &c. against executors upon a simple Contract made by their Testator. Or Pro laes •• ne fidei against one which hath waged his law in an action of debt upon a simple contract and sworn falsely. So if the Baylife in a Court baron hold plea of matter above xl. s. the defendant may have a prohibition. And these prohibitions may be directed to the Judge himself, not to hold plea in those cases, as well as to the Sheriff, to restrain the party from suing.

Such a prohibition is an Indicauit for the Defendants patron when the right of auowson of any part of ones tithes is in demand in the spiritual Court, between two Clerks claiming from several patrons. So as the Indicauit is always between four persons, whereof two are patrons, and the other two Clerks. One claiming to hold of the auowson of one patron, the other of the other patron, for an auowson being a lay hereditament, wheresoever the patronage should come in question the Common Law is to decide it: But where that is not to come in question, the spiritual court shall decide it, by suit in that Court called spoliation. As a person accepting another benefice, or created a Bishop, and having a dispensation to keep his personage, shall have a spoliation in Court Christian against another Incumbent presented by the patron, and then shall come in debate whether they have plurality or dispensation, or no.

And this Indicauit lieth though it be but the right of the twentieth or thirtieth part of tithes that is in demand, for at the Common Law the Court Christian had no power to hold plea of any part of dismes, but a prohibition lay till the Statute of Westm. 2. cap. 5. which will have an Indicauit to be of tithes to the value of the fourth part of the Church at the least. But before that, it might have been of the xx. part, and the patron thereupon might had a writ of right, whereupon at the Common law there was a writ of the auowson of the tithes of v. acres or x. acres, or one acre. But now since by the same Statute an Indicauit shall not be granted of less then the fourth part, therefore there is a writ of the auowson of the tithes of the fourth or third part. But at the Common Law there was no such writ.

Statutes.

Westm̄ 2. cap 5. When the Parson of any Church is disturbed to demand tithes in the next parish by a writ of Indicauit, the patron of the parson so disturbed shall have a writ to demand the auowson of those tithes. And after the plea deraigned in the Kings Court, then it shall proceed in the Court Christien.

18. E. 3 cap. 7. pro clero & cap. 47. Writs of Scire facias to answer of dismes in the Chancery, and to show why such dismes ought not to be restored the demaundants shall not from henceforth be granted. Sauing the Kings right as he and his ance stors were wont to have

2. A Supersedeas to stay any further proceeding in the suite. As if a writ of trespass vi & armis be brought in a Court Baron, if upon a writ of right close brought in ancient demesne, the demaundant and tenant put themselves upon the grand assise, or the Tenant vouch a forreyner, or plea a foreign plea which cannot be tried there, if a Clark of the Chancery or any of the servants of the Chancellor, or Lord keeper of the great seal be sued in any other place for a trespass, or other matter.

Of this nature are, a writ of peace for the Tenant upon a writ of right brought in the Lord's Court, vouching one to warranty out of the power of that Court, we call it a foreign voucher, or joining the mise upon the grand assise to have the matter respited till the Justices in Eyer come thither. Which if he bring not at the next Court day, after such voucher or mise joined, he loseth his tenancie, the reason is, because the Lord cannot make a grand assise to come. But if battle be joined, that shall be determined there, and after such a writ brought the plea may proceed by leave of the Justices. As if the vouchee come before them and enter into warranty, they may award that he shall go to the Court of the Lord and there warrant to the party that vouched him, and assign a day certain of the Court, and also give leave and power to the Lord to hold his Court.

De libertate probanda for the Defendant upon a Natiuo habendo sued in the County, claiming to be frank to the Sheriff to adiourne the plea before the Justices in Ei r. And therefore must be brought before any pone delivered by the Lord to the Sheriff to remoueit. And this is a Supersedeas to the Lord not to proceed til the day of adiournment, nor to cease the villein till the plea discussed.

Statutes.

25 E. 3. cap. 18. The Lord may seise the body of his villein, notwithstanding that a Writ. De libertate probanda be hanging.

Idemptitate nominis for one molested by a suite against another of the same name. As if he be taken by a Capias or Exigent awarded against the other, or distrained by process out of the Exchequer. And this Writ shall be either to the Escheator or Sheriff according as he is vexed, or his goods taken by either of them, to surcease against him, or against his goods.

3. Protections cum clausula volumus when the King in respect of the Defendant being in his service taketh him, for the plaintiff can never have a protection for him, unless it be in special causes where the plaintiff doth become defendant, into his protection for one year to be free from all suits.

Writs of dower, Quare impedit, assizes of novel disseisin, and pleas before the Justices in Eyer are accepted Therefore it shall for that time save all defaults. So as upon a protection (cast in a plea personell) at the Nisi prius, and repealed at the day in Bank, yet the enquest shall not be taken by default, for the default was once saved. Otherwise it is of a protection disallowed at the day in Bank. And a man may excuse his default at a Grand cape, or petit cape by casting of a protection. But a protection can endure no longer then for one year, for otherwise it might be for xx. xxx. or C. years, and by the same reason for a thousand years, which were a great inconvenience and disherison to the party. But a protection for one year is not so, for after the year ended he may have a resommons and proceed in his suite: yet the King after the first year ended may take him again into his protection for another year, though it be space of ten or twenty years together, for in that case appeareth at the first no mischief nor inconvenience, as there doth when he taketh him into his protection for so many years at once.

Statutes.

5. E. 3. cap. 7. No protection shall be allowed in writs of Attaint.

This kind of protection is double. Protectio quia profecturus, when he is to go beyond sea in the Kings business.

Protectio quia moratur, when he stayeth there about it. Of which nature is also a protection quia in prisona, when being sent beyond Sea in the Kings wars he is there taken and detained in prison. The going or staying about the Kings business in the marches of Scotland, or such like places is counted as beyond Sea. But a protection quia moratur super altum mare, is not good, for it cannot be intended that he doth abide there.

Statutes.

13. Ric. 2. cap. 6. A protection in respect of going beyond Sea disallowed (except it be in voyage Royal, or business of the Realm) where it beareth date after the suit commenced. And the Lord Chancellor hath authority to repeal it, if he go not in convenient time, when he returneth.

A Statute of protection, 33. E. 1. Auerment is given against petition for the kings service.

1. Ric. 2. cap. 8. Protection (volumus) not allowable for victual taken or brought upon the voyage or service, whereof the protection maketh mention, nor in trespasses and other contracts made after the date of the same protection.

Prerogatiue.

The King may take his creditor into his protection, that no other creditor shall sue or atrest him, till the King be satisfied, which is also a protection cum clausa volumus.

Statutes.

25. E. 3. cap 19. A Creditor shall have an action and judgment against the kings debtor, notwithstanding such a protection. But not execution, unless he take upon him to pay the king, & then he shall have judgment and execution of both debts, as well of that due to the King as to himself.

He may also by a writ called Warrantia diei, rehearsing that one which should appear in proper person, whether it be the plaintiff or defendant, is in his service, will that for one day no default be recorded upon him. So as if the tenant in a praecipe quod reddat make default at the grand Cape, or petit cape: yet before Judgment upon that default, the King by his writ may make that it shall not hurt him. And this standeth with reason, because every man is bound to serve the King in his affairs. Neither is it material whether he be in the Kings service or not, when the King certifieth that he is: for it seemeth by the words of the writ, that the King by his prerogative may for one day warrant his default. And this writ cannot be granted but by the king himself.

4. Essoyne de malo lecti, is a writ to warrant an essoyne of lying sick a bed cast by the Tenant in a writ of right: Commanding four Knights to see him, and if he be sick to give him day at the end of the year, and the day for so long adiournment is in that essoine.

Statutes.

Westm̄ 2. cap. 17. In an Essoine De malo lecti the demaundant may aver by enquest, that the Tenant is not sick, nor in such plight but that he may come before the Justices. Such an essoine shall not lie in a writ of right between two claiming by one descent.

5. A Ne admittas for either party, plaintiff or defendant, in a quare impedit, or assise of darrein presentment to the ordinary, not to admit the others Clarke till the matter be discussed.

And this must be sued within 6. months and not after, for after the six months it is lawful for the ordenarie to present by laps, but being sued within the six months the ordenarie may neither himself collate within six months (but afterwards by laps he may) nor admit the others Clark at any time, though it be after the six months, and though it be found for him by a Iure patronatus, which is a commission that the ordenarie may grant to inquire who is the right patron.

6. A quare incumbrauit for him that sueth a Ne admittas, and after recovereth in a Quare impedit, or assise of darrein presentment, though it be after the six months, but before recovery no quare incumbrauit lieth against the ordenarie for incombring the Church, contrary to the ne admittas. But of a collation or admittance before a ne admittas sued, no quare incumbrauit (but only a quare impedit) lieth, for the ordinary can have no notice till the ne admittas.

But no ne admittas, nor quare incumbrauit lieth in a writ of right of auowson, though the Church become void hanging the writ, and the Bishop do encumber it, for the demaundant there shall not recover the presentment but the auowson. And if he have title to present, he may present, and upon disturbance have a quare impedit.

CHAP. 45.

Of Judgments.

THus far of Suit. Judgment is the Courts final determination of that suit.

Upon Judgment against the King in a petition, he is presently out of possession. And therefore every Judgment is in it self a moueas manu, or an ouster lemaine In a writ of right the Judgment after issue joined is final on either side, not only when it passeth by verdict, or vanquishing of the others Champion, but where the demandant is non suit, or the Tenant maketh default, or the vouchee after such an issue joined by him, departeth in despite of the Court, &c.

Prerogatiue.

Against the King Judgment is not final, but is always with a Saluo iure Regis.

Recoueries in a writ of right bind all strangers not claiming within the year. As being suffered by a disseisor, it bindeth the disseisee by his non claim. Tenant for life suffering a wrongful recovery, it shall prejudice his right that hath the inheritance, though he be prayed in aid and make default. for no aide prayer is there necessary, in as much as the other being tenant of the freehold, a recovery is good against him But that after the death of Tenant for life, he may falsify it by action of Ad terminum qui preterijt, or writ of right which we call falsifying of recoueries. But he cannot enter, neither can lessee for years at the Common Law falsify for having but a Chattell derived out of a freehold, there is no reason he should falsify a recovery which draweth the fee simple out of the lessor. Also the present estate upon which the lease depends being destroyed, the lease must needs be extinct.

Statutes.

14. Eliz. cap. 8. Every fraudulent recovery against any Tenant for life, or whereupon any tenant for life, or he that hath right to estate for life is vouched, shall be void against him in the reversion, or in the remainder, unless it be by his own assent appearing by record.

21. H. 8. cap 15. Termors for years or in by execution of Statute staple, Statute Merchant, or Elegit, may falsify recoueries only for their own Terme in such sort as Tenants of the freehold, neither party nor prinie to the recovery might at the Common Law.

In a Writ of dower by gardein in soccage against gardein by Knight service, she shall at his prayer be adjudged to endow her self wholly of the land in soccage. And this is called Dower de la plus beale. But such dower shall not be where the woman is gardein en fait by knight service, nor where all the husbands lands were holden in soccage, and she brings her writ of dower against the heir: nor where she brings it against her husbands feoffee with warranty, for he may vouch the heir.

A debt acknowledged in Court of Record either to the King or to a Common, is in the nature of a Judgment, and called a Recognisance. And therefore such a matter acknowledged by an infant, cannot be avoided but during his nonage only. As a fine by writ of error, a Recognisance, Statute, or such like, by an Audita quaerela: for it shall be tried by inspection of the Court, whether he were within age, or no.

In appeals of mayme, indictments or appeals of felony, the accessory shall not be compelled to answer till attainder of all the principals, by verdict, outlawrie, or though it be by taking him to his Clergy, or abjuration So as if the principal die or have his pardon before, or if two men be endited, one as principal, the other as accessory, and the principal be afterwards attainted of another felony and hanged: the accessory shall be discharged And if one of the principals be not attainted, the Accessory shall not recover damages against the A bettor, for he is not legitimo modo acquietatus. But in case of high Treason all offenders are accounted principals, and there is no accessory at all.

He that is or by possibility may be with in orders, for one being within orders (if he show them, or the ordenarie certify so much) shall have his Clergy, whether he can read or no. Otherwise he must be able to read a verse, namely, a Deacon at the least, may have the benefit of his Clergy, save him either from Judgment when the Clergy is prayed before, or from execution if it be prayed after, if he be found culpable by verdict, or his own confession either before the Coroner, or the Justices of any bar, felony, where life or member is to be lost, be it upon an indictment or appeal, but not for killing a man by misfortune, or se defendendo, nor yet for petty Larceny, for in these cases he is not to have Judgment of life or member. No more in case of high Treason, or petty Treason. And such a Clarke might indeed by the ancient Law have had his Clergy before he were endited But now he shall not have it upon his arraignment, unless he plead to the fe onie and be found guilty: for otherwise he should lose his goods by an enquest of office, to which he could have no challenge s he may have to this. But yet he may waiue this benefit and pray his book after he enquest, and before their coming acke. In which case notwithstanding, the erdict afterwards shall be taken And that s in fauorem vitae: because if the Jury find im not guilty, he shall be charged. And his possibility (there being no other im ediment) as if it be a woman, a blind, or a aimed man, shall be tried by the Judges. And therefore if the ordenarie challenge im, where he readeth not as a Clarke, he hall be fined and the party hanged. Or if ee refuse him when he doth read as a Clarke, the ordenarie shall be fined, and the artie discharged, for the Court are Judges f his reading. And the ordenarie is there only to challenge him for his Clergy, for the entry is, Legit vt Clericus ideo tra tat •• ordinario, by his ableness to read a verk, though he cannot read without spelling. But if he can read but here a word & there a word, and no three words together, quert whether that be sufficient.

Clergy is the delivering of him to the ordenarie to be kept in prison.

If it be before Judgment, in which case we call him a Clarke convict, he shall be tried there by a Jury of Clerks. A •• therefore purging himself shall go •• large. Therefore is a writ to command the ordinary to admit him to his purgation. Not purging himself, but being found culpable by those Clerks, he shall be only degraded.

But upon an appeal of Robbery, or such like, no purgation shall be admitted. The reason seemeth because then the plaintiff in the appeal should recover his goods without cause, when by the purgation it did appear that the other was not guilty of the felony.

A Clarke convict shall not answer to any offense committed before.

Prerogatiue.

A Clarke convict forfeiteth his chattels: And shall never have restitution, though he make purgation. Notice 〈◊〉 be given to the King of the time before the party make purgation. If the Clergy be after Judgment, in which case we call him a Clarke attaint, he shall remain in perpetual prison.

Statutes.

25. H. 8 cap. 3. Reuiued. 5. E. 6 cap. 10. One arraigned upon an indictment of petty Treason, willful burning of houses, murder, robbery, or other felony, according to the meaning of the same Statute, if he stand mute of malice, or froward of mind, or challenge peremptorily above xx. or will not directly answer, shall lose his Clergy, in such manner as he should if upon the arraignment he had been found guilty.

25. E. 3. pro clero, cap. 4. Conuict of petty Treason shall have it.

18. Eliz. cap. 6. None in felonious Rape, Rauishment, nor Burglarie.

18. Eliz. cap. 6. None in carnal abusing a woman within ten years of age.

25. H. 8. cap. 6. 5. Eliz. cap. 17. None in Buggerie.

5. E. 6. cap. 9. None for him that robbeth any person in any part of his dwelling house, booth, or Tent, in any Faire or Market, himself, his wife, children, or servants then being there, or within the precinct thereof, either sleeping or awake.

4. & 5. Ph. & Ma. cap. 4. None for him that maliciously commandeth or hireth any to commit petty Treason, or willful murder, or robbery, in any dwelling house, or in or near any high way, or within the marches of England against Scotland; or willfully to burn any dwelling house, or any part thereof, or any Barn having corn therein.

25. H 8. cap. 3. & 5. E. 6. cap. 10. He that doth a robbery or burglarie in one County, and is taken with the goods so robbed or stolen, in another County, shall lose his Clergy there, as he should do where the robbery or burglarie was committed.

4. H. 7. cap. 13. 1. E. 6 cap 12. Grantable but once to one person, except he be within orders.

4. H. 7. cap. 13. He that asketh his Clergy the second time shall at a day certain bring his letters of order, or a certificate.

4 H. 7. cap. 13. He that hath his Clergy shall be marked in the hand, with an M. if he were convict of murder, with a T. if he were convict of other felony.

1 E. 6. cap. 12. Lord's of the Parliament in all cases where Clergy lieth at the common Law, or is restrained by Statute, shall upon his prayer be adjudged as a Clarke convict, though he cannot read.

8. Eliz. ca. 4. & 18. Eliz. ca 7. After purgation he shall be put to answer to any such offense (committed before his admission to the Clergy) whereupon Clergy is not allowable, and whereof he was not before endited and aquitted, convicted or attainted, or pardoned, and shall be demeaned in all things, as if he had never been admitted to his Clergy.

18. Eliz. cap 7. He that is allowed Clergy shall not be delivered to the ordenarie, but after burning in the hand shall be delivered forthwith by the Justices out of prison: yet for further correction, they may detain him in prison, so that it be not a boue a year.

Outlawry is a Judgment, which in case of criminal offenses we call an Attainder in it self. So as he which is endited of trespass and outlawed shall pay a fine, he which is outlawed for felony, forfeiteth his lands and goods: and this fine and forfeiture remaineth, though he purchase a Charter of pardon afterwards. And there is a writ of Eschete of land for felony, pro qua vt lagatus fuit.

So is abiucation an Attainder in itself (and that the strongest that can be being by his own confession) and a forfeiture of his lands. And there is a writ of Eschete of land for felony, pro qua abiuranit regnum. And therefore he that is hanged upon Judgment against him, and becometh alive again, cannot abjure (but an abjuration in that case is in escape) for one cannot have two Judgments for one offense.

The offender upon a presentment in the Leet or sherifes turn shall be amerced.

The defend ant in an appeal of felony, being aquitted shall have Judgment also to recover damages against the Plaintiff. And if the plaintiff be not sufficient, then Common Law and common reason will that he recover his damages against those that procured or abetted the plaintiff to pursue the appeal. But these damages against the procurers or abettors were to be recovered at the Common Law only, by writ original, that is to say, by writ of conspiracy, and not otherwise.

Statutes.

Westm̄ 2. cap. 12. One being aquitted upon an appeal, or indictment of felony, may have the abettors inquired, and have a Judicial writ for his damages against, if the appellant be not sufficient.

8. H. 6. cap. 10. An action upon the case given for him that is duly acquit by verdict against every procurer of any Judgment, or appeal of Treason, felony, or trespass. And like process shall be therein, as in a writ of trespass, vi & armis.

The plaintiff recovering shall be allowed his costs of suit.

CHAP. 46.

Of Judicial Writs to execute Judgments.

THese Judgments have their Judicial writs belonging to them, both mere Judicial writs, for the execution of them, and new originals in the nature of Judicial writs, to undo some matters concerning Judgments.

Mere Judicial writs in real or personal actions, are either such as lie only within the year and day after the Judgment rendered, or a Scire facias.

Those of the first sort are between the parties to the recovery, for otherwise though it be within the year, he that recovereth is driven to his scire facias, as if it be for debt or damages recovered against a fem sole, who afterwards taketh a husband, or by or a gainst ones predecessor or Testator, and in the same Court where the recovery was, for if the record of a recovery in an assise of novel disseisin be removed within the year into the Chancery by a Certiorare, and from thence to the Common place by a Mittimus, or removed by writ of error out of the Common place into the K. Bench, & the Judgment affirmed within the year, yet the party is driven to a scire facias. So if a fine executory be removed out of the Cōmon place into the Tresurie, and come back by Certiorare and Mittimus, within the year no execution shall be by an habere facias seisinam, but by a Scire facias only. But although the Judges of the Common place should all die within a year after their judgment, and other Justices be chosen, yet in that case execution might be well enough without a scire facias: for it remaineth still the same Court, or if the Justices in Eyer come into the County, where one hath recovered before the Justices of Assise, they may award execution by a Scire sacias within the year.

Of this kind are upon recovery in real or mixed actions.

Habere facias seisinam to put him in posfession upon a freehold recovered, in an assise, praecipe quod reddat, &c.

Habere facias possessionem, upon a Terme for years recovered, as in an Eiectione firm, &c.

A writ to the Bishop to admit ones Clarke upon a presentment recovered in a Quare impedit, or assise of darrein presentment: If the suit be against the Bishop himself, then this writ may be to the same Bishop, or to the Metropolitan at the parties choice.

Those upon a recovery in personal actions, are ••• woforts, either to have execution of the profits of his land & Chattels, or a Capias ad satisfaciendum.

But in Court Barons Execution is only by distress, and impounding till the party be satisfied: for they have no power to sell or deliver the distress to the party, neither doth any execution by the body lie there.

In those of the first sort execution shall be of any land which the party had day of the Judgment rendered, but for chettels (though it be leases for years) o •• lie those which he had day of the execution sued. So as if he sell his goods bona fide, after Judgment, and before the writ of Execution sued forth, those goods are not liable to the execution: or if a writ of execution be sued forth, and never returned, and after the defendant alien his goods, and then the Plaintiff purchaseth another writ which is returned, yet execution shall not be of those goods, for writs which never are returned are not of record, nor of any force at all. But an alienation made after the Teste of that second writ had been nothing worth.

Of this kind are a Scire facias, and a Leuari facias. Fierifacias to lente execution of his goods and Chattels only. Leuari facias to leuie execution of the profits of his land and Chattels. The form is, Praedicta pecuniam de terris & catallis praedicti (the defendant) leuari facias, Ita quod ea habeas in ett' tali die praefat. (the Plaintiff) deliberand. And this having words that he shall leuie the money of his lands and chattels, it seemeth that the Sheriff may take the rents payable by the Tenants in execution of the debt, but not to seise the land, and deliver it to the party.

Statutes.

West. 2. cap. 13. He that recovereth debt or damages in the Kings Court may at his choice have a scire facias of the land and chattels of the debtor, or a writ for the sherife to deliver him all the Chattels of the debtor (except oxen and plow beasts) and the moitie of his land by a reasonable extent till the debt be levied. And if he be ejected out of the land, he shall have an assise: and afterwards a writ of redisseisin if need be.

1. E. 1. Stat Acton Burnel. A debt acknowledged to a Merchant, before the Major of London, York, or Bristow, or before a Major or Clarke (appointed by the King thereunto) shall be enrolled. And if it be not paid at the day, the debtors moveables shall be prised and sold in satisfaction by the Major, if he have any within his jurisdiction, else by writ out of the Chancery upon a Certificate of the Recognisance thither. The prisors to take them of the price if they prize too high; if they have not moveables sufficient, then he shall be imprisoned til, &c. The like process against pledges, in default of sufficient moveables of the principal.

13. E. 1. Stat, De mercatoribus. A debt acknowledged to a Merchant before the Major of London, or chief Wardein of a Town, which the King shall appoint, or other sufficient men when they cannot attend, and before a Clarke which the King shall assign, shall be enrolled, and if it be not paid at the day, the debtor if he be a lay man shall be imprisoned by the Major till, &c. if he be within their power, else by writ out of the Chancery upon Certificate of a Recognisance thither. And if he agree with the ereditor within a quarter of a year after, then all the lands which were the debtors, day of the Recognisance made, and also his goods, shall be delivered to the creditors upon a reasonable extent. And of these lands so delivered, the conisee being ousted, shall have an assise or redisseisin.

The writs out of the Chancery shall be returnable before the Justices of either Bench, and upon a Non est inuentus returned or that he is a Clarke, writs to all the sherifes where he hath lands or goods, shall go forth to deliver the same upon reasonable extent, and to what sherife he will to take his body.

The like process shall be against the pledges if the money be not paid at the day.

If the debtor or pledges die, the creditor shall have execution upon the lands of the heir at his full age.

27. E. 3. cap. 9. The Major of the Staple shall take Recognisance of debt before himself and the Constables of the Staple, whereupon default of payment being made the debtors body shall be imprisoned, and his goods sold in satisfaction (if they be within the Staple) else upon a Certificate in the Chancery, a Writ shall go out from thence to imprison their bodies, and seise their lands and goods which shall be returned in the Chancery, and execution thereupon in all respects as in the Statute Merchant. Save that the debitor shall have no advantage of the quarter of a year.

5. H. 4. cap. 12. A Statute being once shown in the Common place, and the process afterwards discontinued, yet execution may afterwards be awarded without showing it again.

11. H 6. cap. 10. He that is in prison upon a Recognisance, shall not be delivered out of prison upon a Scire facias against the party, and surety thereupon found to the king alone, but shall find sureties severally as well to the King as to the other party.

23 H 8 cap. 6. Either of the chief Justices, or in their absence out of the Terme, the Major of the Staple of Westm̄ with the Recorder of London may take Recognisances. And they shall be executed in all respects as a Statute staple.

27. Eliz. cap 4. Every Statute Staple or Merchant, not brought to the Clarke of Recognisances within four months next after the acknowledging, to enter a true copy thereof, shall be against all persons, their heirs, successors, executors, administrators, and assigns only, which for good consideration shall after the acknowledging of the same Statute purchase the land, or any part liable thereunto, or any rent, lease, or profit of it.

32. H 8. cap. 5. Lands lawfully delivered in execution upon a Judgment or Recognisance, being euicted without any fraud or default in the tenant before he have levied the whole debt and damages, the recouerer and the Recognisee shall have a Scire facias out of the same Court where execution was awarded, returnable there full forty days after rhe date And thereupon a new writ of Execution of the nature of the former to leuie the rest of his debt and damages, if the defendant make default, or show no good matter in bar.

Magn̄ chart̄ cap. 8. The King shall not take the lands or rents of the debtors, if he have sufficient chattels.

Magn̄ chart̄ cap. 18. The goods of the debtor may be attached after his death by the view of lawful men. That nothing shall be meddled with till the Kings debt be paid.

33. H. 8. cap. 39. All Obligations to the king shall be of the force of a statute staple.

Prerogatiue.

The King may have a distringas to leuie an amercement, or such like, by distress sale, whether it be an Amercement in the Leet, or Sherifes turn, or otherwise.

A Capias ad satisfaciendum is to take his body in execution, for satisfying of the party. And this is always upon a recovery in a personal action where a Capias lay. Therefore it lieth not in any real action as in a writ of dower, or other proecipe quod reddat, nor at the Common Law in debt, detinue, account, &c. but in actions of trespass, and such like. And here an exigent shall be awarded upon the first Capias, for if he were taken by the Capias, he should pay unto the King a fine for a trespass adjudged against hlm.

Prerogatiue.

Of this nature are two special writs by the Kings prerogative. Capias pro fine Regis, and capias vtlagatum.

Capias pro fine Regis, when the party is adjudged to pay a fine unto the King.

Capias vtlagatum, to take one outlawed, which is a kind of Judgment and determination of the original writ as appeared before.

These are the Judicial writs within the year and day.

A scire facias which lieth after the year and the day, is to warn the defendant upon recovery in real actions, for in personal actions debt only lay after the year, which is a new original, till Westm̄ 2. cap. 45. gave a scire facias, to show cause why the Plaintiff should not have execution. Therefore here the defendant may plead matters growing after judgment rendered to oust the other of his execution, as outlawry, &c. or a release of all actions, for in as much as he may plead upon this scire facias, it may well be called an action, though it be but a writ of execution. But notwithstanding that a man which recovereth debt or damages, release to the defendant all actions, yet he may lawfully sue execution by a fieri facias, Capias ad satisfaciendum, &c. for these cannot be called actions. Here upon a Nihil returned, execution shall be presently against the parties to the judgment. But not against Executors, or Administrators, nor in a scire facias upon a Recognisance or Charter of pardon, upon an outlawrie, or such like, or to repeal a patent, for in all these cases two Nihils must be first returned. And therefore a scire facias sicut alias shall go forth. And the Solemnities of sonmons, attachment, essoyne, view of land, &c. lie not in this writ.

Statutes.

Westm̄ 2 cap. 46. For all things recorded before the Kings Justices, or contained in fines (whether contracts, covenants, Obligations, services or customs acknowledged, or any other things enrolled) a Writ of Execution shall be within the year, so as the parties shall not need to plead: After the year a Scire facias. The like is of mesne who by Recognisance or Judgment is bound to acquit.

In case of life the Judge may command execution to be done without any writ.

A woman quick with child, the trial whereof is by a Jury of women: and the writ for it is called a writ De ventre inspiciendo, shall for once and no more, be respited execution, but it is no plea upon her arraignment, to say, that she is enseint, but she must answer to the felony.

CHAP. 47.

Of new Originals in the nature of Judicial writs, to undo matters concerning Judgments.

THe new Originals in the nature of Judicial writs to undo some matters concerning Judgments, whether it be the Judgment itself, or the verdict whereupon Judgment is given, that so the judgment also may be undone, or to avoid the execution growing upon the judgment, are either writs grounded upon error, or an Attaint, and Audita quaerela.

Writs grounded upon Error, are a writ of Error and false Judgment; both which lie upon any Error in the proceeding, as well in Redditione executionis, (as upon a Capias ad satisfaciendum, awarded for damages recovered in a real action) as in Redditione Iudicij.

But Error in Processe, may the same Terme be reformed in the same Court, Whether it be in the Kings Bench or Common place, and that by writ or without.

The Processe here is a Scire facias.

The party bringing a writ to reverse error in the Judgment, may have a Supersedeas to stay execution till the error be discussed, Whether it be matter apparent, or matter en fait, that is alleged for Error. But no such Supersedeas shall be upon an Artaint; for that which is found by the oath of twelve men is intended true till it be reversed, but it may as well be intended that there is an error in the Record, as not.

A writ of Error is upon an Error in Court of Record.

And may be sued in the Kings Bench, or Parliament.

In the Kings Bench when the error is in any inferior court, whether the judgment be given in the Common Place, Chancery, City, or Gorporat town, as before the Major of Excester, or other Court of Record; for no Wait of Error is returnable in the Common place.

Statutes.

9 Ric. 2, Cap. 3. If tenant for life, or in tail, after possibility of the issue extinct be impleaded, and judgment pass against him, he that is in the reversion at the time of the judgment, shall have a Writ of Error upon an error in the record of the same judgment, as well in the life of such a tenant, as after his death. And if at any time of reuersing of the judgment, the Tenant for life, &c. be alive, he shall not be restored, &c. his possession, with the mesn, issues, and he in the reversion to the arrearages of the same rent, if any be due. But if the tenant for life, &c. be dead at rhe time of the reuersing of the judgment, then he in the reversion shall be restored to possession, with the issues after the death of their Tenant for life, &c. and the arrearages of rent due in his life.

31 Ed. 3. Cap. 12. Error in the Exchequer shall be reversed before the Chancellor, and Treasurer, taking to them the Justices, and other such sage persons, as they think fit. And after the roll shall be sent back into the Exchequer, to make execution.

31, Eliz Cap 1. If either Lord Chancellor or Lord Treasurer, or both the chief Justices, come at the day of adiournement in a writ of Error in the Exchequer, it shall be no discontinuance.

32. H. 8. Cap 30. made perpetual. 2. E. . Cap. 22. After a verdict tried by twelve men, or more, in any suit in Court of Record, no judgment shall be stayed or reuerfed for any mispleading, lack of color, insufficient pleading, miscontinuance, discontinuance, miscontaining of Processe, misioyning of the issue, lack of Warrant of Atturnie: for the party against whom the issue is tried, or any other default or negligence of the parties, their councellors, or Atturnies.

18. Eliz. Ca. 4. After a verdict of twelve men, or more, in any suit in Court of Record, judgment shall not be stayed or reversed for default in form, or lack of form, as false Latin, variance from the Register, &c, in any writ original or judicial, declaration, bill, or plaint, or for want of any writ original or judicial, or by reason of any imperfect or insufficient return, or for want of any Atturny, or for any manner of default in process upon, or after the prayer or voucher.

27, Eliz. Cap 5. After demurrer joined or entered in any suit in Court of Record, the Judges shall proceed and give judgment according as the very right of the cause and matter in law shall appear unto them, without regarding any imperfection, defect, or want of form in any writ, return, plaint, or declaration, or other pleading whatsoever; except those only which the party specially & {per}ticularly shall set down and express together with his demurrer. And that no judgment to be given, shall be reversed by any writ of Error, or by any such imperfection, defect, or want of form, as is aforesaid, except as only be before excepted.

These two last statutes extend not to suits of felony or murder, nor to enditemēt or presentment of them, or of treason, or other matter, nor to process upon any of them, nor to any suit upon a popular or penal statute.

In the Parliament, when the error is in the Kings Bench: And is returnable before the king and the lords only. The order whereof is this, viz. The party that sueth it must have a bill from the king indorsed; and thereupon the Chancellor must make him a writ of Error, and then the chief Justice of the Kings Bench shall bring with him (in the Parliament) unto the Lord's in the inner Parliament Chamber, the writ of Error, and the bill endorsed, and all the Rols wherein are contained the pleas and process in which error is supposed, and there shall leave the transcript of all the Record and Processe, &c. together with the said writ of Error with the Clarke of the Parliament, who shall have the custody thereof. And by the Lord's only, and not the Cominalty shall a Steward be assigned, who together with the Lord's, by advise of the Justices, shall proceed to amend the error.

Statutes.

27. Eliz. cap. 8. An error in the Kings Bench in an action of debt, detinue, covenant, accompt, action upon the case, Eiectione firm, or trespass first commenced there (where the King is no party) may at the parties choice be reversed in the Exchequer chamber before the Justices of the Common place, and such Barons of the Exchequer as are of the choice, or six of them at the least, other then for error concerning the jurisdiction of the kings Bench, or want of form in a writ, return, plaint, bill, declaration, pleading, process, verdict, or proceeding whatsoever. And upon the Judgment affirmed or reversed, the Record shall be sent back into the Kings Bench, to proceed and award execution thereupon.

The party grieved with such reuersall or affirmation, may have a writ of Error in the Parliament as upon judgment in the kings Bench.

31. Eliz. cap. 1. Any three of the Justices and Barons (if the full number come not) may receive writs of error, award, process, prefix days for the continuance of the writs of Error.

False Judgment is upon error in a base Court.

Thus much of writs of Error and false Judgment, there followeth an Attaint, and Audita querela.

Attaint is to inquire whether a Jury of 12. men gave a false verdict. That so the judgment following upon it may be reversed, and the party restored to all that he hath lost, that is to say, if it be the defendant to his damages and whatsoever else: if the plaintiff, to his title, his action, &c. for an attaint lieth not till Judgment be given, and if the Writ bear date before it shall abate. And this lieth only upon a verdict by xii. for if he lose in a Writ of right no atraint lieth neither by the Common Law nor Statute, because it passeth by a Jury of more then xii. that is to say, the grand assise. No more doth it in an enquest of office, & upon a writ to inquire of damages in trespass, for that may be by a less number then xii.

And this must be brought in the life of him for whom it passed, and of some of them that gave it, whom we call the petty Jury, for if either the party himself, or all the petty Jury be dead, or all of them but one, the attaint faileth, and lieth only upon a verdict in personal actions other than trespasses: for it seemeth that there was an attaint at the Common Law, because Westm̄ 1. cap. 37. speaketh of attaints without expressing any penalty. And 34. E. 3 cap. 7. giveth it in plea real as well as personal. So as it lay before in a plea personal, debt, detinue, covenant, and such like: but not in trespass, for that is given by statute. And the reason why it lay not in an action of Trespass, is because then upon reuersing of the recovery the K. shall lose his fine. Neither did it lie at the Common law in a plea real of land, for Westm̄ 1. cap. 37. giveth it in that case. And the reason of that was, because he that loseth may have a writ of right.

The Jury here called the Grand Jury, are 24. who are to be warned the first day. And the process is against the party sommons, resommons, as in a mortdancester, darrein presentment, and Iuris vtrum, against the petty Jury, venire facias and distress.

The petty Jury must be all present when the grand Jury is taken, else it can never be taken, which was a great mischief at the Common Law, for it might be that some of them had nothing, and so would never appear, And may plead in bar of the attaint, as a release, arbitrement, &c. for this excuseth them of their false oath, but not in abatement of the writ, as another attaint hanging, that the demaundant had jointly with another not named in the writ: or if a woman bring it to say she is covert, &c.

The Plaintiff in the attaint can give no more evidence then was given at the first. But the defendant in affirmance of the first verdict may.

Statutes.

Westm̄ 1. cap 37. An attaint is given in pleas of land or of freehold, or of things that touch freehold.

1. E. 3. cap. 8. In writs of trespass as well upon the principal as the damages, though Execution be not sued of them.

28. E. 3. cap 8. And that as well by bill as by writ, without regarding the quantity of the damages.

34. E. 3. cap. 7. An attaint is given in every plea, real as well as personal.

9. Ric. 2. cap. 3. Giuen to him in the reversion living his Tenant for term of life upon a recovery against him, with restitution of the Tenant that lost his possession, with the mesne issues. And of him in the reversion to the arrearages of his rent. But if the Tenant that lost be either dead, or were of couin with him that recovered, then restitution shall be to him in the reversion of the possession it self, with the mesne, issues and arrearages, after such death and recovery by couin.

14▪ E. 2. Of Sherifes and green wax, if the petty Jury appear not at the first grand distress against them, or a Nihil be returned the grand Jury shall be taken by their default.

23. H. 8. cap. 3. made perpetual 13. Eliz. cap. 9. In a suite before Justices of Record not concerning life, an attaint is given against the petty Jury, and every of them, and the party himself.

The process against the petty Jury and fraud Jury, shall be sommons and resommons, and distress infinite.

Open proclamation shall be made in the Court where the distress is awarded more then xv. days before the return of the distress.

The grand shall be taken in default of the defendant, or petty Jurors, or any of them.

The petty Jury that appear being the same persons, and the writ, process, return, assignment of the false oath good, shall have no answer, but that he made a true oath, except the plaintiff or demaundant hath been non suite, or discontinued, or had judgment against the petty Jury upon his suite of attaint. But the party himself shall plead anything only in bar of the attaint. Notwithstanding which plea, the grand Jury shall without delay inquire of the truth of the verdict. Such a day shall be given in the process as in a Writ of dower, and no essoyne or protection allowable.

By the death of the party, or one of the petty Jury, the attaint shall not abate, nor be deferred against the rest as long as two of the petty Jury shall live.

Every attaint shall not be in the Kings Bench, or Common place, and the Nisi prius granted upon the distress by the discretion of the Justices. And every of the petty Jury may be by Atturny. The non suit or release of one when there be diverse Plaintifes or demaundants in an attaint shall not prejudice the rest.

Everyone of the grand Jury must have xx. marks a year land of freehold, out of ancient demesne. But if the value of the thing in suite be under the value of forty pounds, then v. marks a year, or a C. marks worth of goods sufficeth for default of such sufficient Jurors, within the same County, a Tales shall be awarded unto the next.

11. H 6. cap 4. The Plaintiff shall recover costs and damages against the Iuror or defendant that pleads a feigned plea in delay. Audita querela is for one being or to be in execution to relieve him upon good matter of discharge which he hath no means to plead. As if one having a release be taken in execution in one Court, as in the Common place, by writ out of another (as out of the Chancery) returnable in the Common place, upon a Recognisance, or condemnation in the Chancery. (But if the Recognisance or condemnation had been in the Common place, then they might have awarded process upon that matter) If execution be sued of a Recognisance by Fieri facias or elegit: (but not by Scire facias, for there he hath day to answer, therefore it is his folly if he come not in and plead it, that is to say, where the Sheriff returneth him warned: otherwise it is upon a Nihil returned) if a release or acquittance be made unto him after the Scire facias sued, if after verdict and before judgment they have put themselves into abitrement.

The process where the Audita quertla is sued, before execution is a venire facias and distress, and upon default after appearance and plea pleaded, a distringas ad audiendum Iudicium, for thereby Judgment is to be given against him. And in this case of an Audita querela sued before execution, he may have a Supersedeas upon good matter of discharge surmised in the writ of Audita querela, to stay for once the execution upon sureties, so can he not being in execution. Neither can he have a Supersedeas before execution oftener then once, though it be upon new matter. But if the Audita querela be abated for variance from the Record, or such like, there in another Audita querela he may have a second Supersedeas.

After execution the process is a Scire facias, as if he be brought in by a Capias ad satisfaciendum, for there he is in prison, otherwise it is if he be not taken by a capias, but come in gratis. And this scire facias is only for the more hasty expedition of the party that is in prison, for if the process should be by distress infinite, peradventure the party would lose issues, to keep the others body in perpetual prison.

CHAP. 48.

Of certain special writs wherein no Processe lieth.

THus far of an Action, and the several parts of it. And of writs both Original and Judicial, that begin or prosecute the action. Beside which, there be certain other originals out of the Chancery, which are as it were special anomalies and exceptions from the former. Being not diductory to bring any matter into plea or solemn action, but only Commandatorie or Prohibitorie to do or leave something undone. And therefore no Processe at all lieth in these writs, but only an Attachment upon a contempt, for not executing or obeying them.

Of which nature are,

1. Commandatorie ones, these that follow. Dote assignanda, is for the wife of the Kings Tenant, when the King is entitled by office of land, whereof she is dowable, always directed to the Eschetor. And may be either to deliver her such part of her land as is already assigned to her in the Chancery for her dower, or for the Eschetor himself to assign her part unto her.

If her husband held in chief, then she must first take an oath in the Chancery, not to marry without the Kings license, before she can have this writ. But if he held of the King by Knight service, as of a manner, or if he held from one that is in ward to the King by reason of his nonage, there she shall not need to take any such oath.

Homagio capiendo for tenant by homage auncestrell to compel the Lord to receive his homage, and is to save his warranty and acquitaile, which he loseth if he be impleaded before the Lord have received his homage.

Scutagio habendo for the Lord to have escuage of his Tenants by Knights service, when the same is due, by reason of any voyage royal made by the King in proper person, or by his Lieutenants against the Scots, or them of Wales.

And to make his son a Knight, or to marry his daughter, for the Lord to have this aide of his Tenants, where it is due.

De corrodio habendo, & de Annua pensione, for the King. The first to have a corodie for his servant, the other to have a pencion granted to his Chaplein, till he be promoted to a benefice. Both these where the same are due. As of common right a Corodie is due from every Abbey, Priory, or other house of Religion, whereof the King is founder in the right of his Crown. A pension from every Bishopric in England or Wales.

De libertatibus allocandis, for one whether a singular person, Burgis, Citizen, or other, or a body corporate, empleaded before the Kings Justices of the one Bench or other, Justices errants, Justices of the forest, &c. to have the liberties granted them by the King, or his progenitors, to be allowed where the Justices will not make allowance of them And therefore is to be directed to the Justices themselves, not to the sherife, for he is but their officer, and subject to be amerced by them, if he do not his office as he should.

De executione Iudicij, to have a Judgment executed, whether the same were given in a Court Baron, viz. the Court of the Lord, Hundred, or County Court, by writ of right Iusticies, or plaint without writ, or in Court of Record. The same to be directed to the sherife, if judgment were given before the Baylife in the Hundred or Lord's Court, to the Coroners if it be before the Sheriff in the County Court, to the Justices themselves if it be in a Court of record. And this writ is a Iusticies.

De restitutione temporalium, where the temporality before seised into the Kings hands, are to be restored to a Pryor or Bishop elect and consecrate. And this must be directed to the Eschetor.

De securitate pacis, for him that is in fear of corporal hurt, to be killed, beaten, assaulted, &c. or of the burning of his houses, to be secured of peace in that behalf, against the party whom he feared And may be for either of these causes alone, or for both jointly in one writ, where a corporal oath must be taken by him that standeth so in fear. And that was wont to be in the Chancery before some Master of the Chancery, by the ancient course of Law. But now they use to purchase such writs by their friends there without taking of an oath, which maketh them to be sued forth many times more for the vexation of the parties then upon any just cause. The common form of this writ since the Statute 1. E▪ 3. cap. 16. which appointeth Justices of peace, is for the ease of the people somewhat altered, and it is called a supplicauit, directed sometimes to the Justices of peace, and to the Sheriff, sometimes to the Justices or one Justice sole, and sometimes to the sherife only to compel the party to find sufficient mainperors in a reasonable sum of money, that he shall neither do nor procure any bodily hurt, or burning of the parties houses; or upon refusal, to commit him to the jail till he do.

De vi Laica remouenda, to remove alllay force in any Church, especially where debate is between two persons of a Church of prebends about the title, and one with force and arms holdeth the other out: and this writ may be as well upon the bare surmise of the Incumbent or party grieved, without any Certificate made by the Bishop into the Chancery, of such force as upon and by reason of such Certificat. And there be two several forms of writ in these two cases, but hereby the sherife may not remove the Incumbent out of possession of the Church, whether he be in by right or wrong, for then he may have a writ to restore him again, but only remove the force: and this writ is returnable or not returnable at the parties pleasure that doth sue the same, and may be returnable in the Common place, as well as in the Kings Bench.

Of cleansing streets to have the ways, streets or lands of a Town Corporate, of the Suburbs of it, to be made clean, and so kept, when they be stencht, by dung and filth, hogsties, and such like, whereby the air is corrupted and infected, to the endangering of the health, or other great discommoditie to the Inhabitants or Travelers that way. But it seemeth that no such writ lieth for the Village in that Country, though they be not kept clean, but for corporate Towns only.

De Leproso amouendo, to remove a Leper or Lazer, that will come abroad to Church among his neighbors from the company of men to some solitary place of dwelling. And that is for fear of infecting of them: but if he will keep in his house, and not come among his neighbors, then it seemeth he shall not be removed thence, nor that any Lepers or Lazars shall be removed by this writ, but only such as appear to be so by their speech, ulcers, rottenness of flesh, stink, and such like, and not those that though they be infected inwardly, yet appear not so without.

De excommunicato capiendo, upon a significauit, so we call the ordinaries Certificate into the Chancery, that one excommunicate standeth out forty days, and will not be justified by the sensures of the Church to imprison, and so to justify him by his body, till he satisfy holy Church for his contumacy and contempt, and this writ also is a Iusticies.

De excommunicato deliberando to deliver him out of prison when the Church is satisfied, and hath absolved him.

De cautione admittenda, when one taken by an Excommunicata capiendo offereth sufficient pledge or caution to obey holy Church, which is refuled to have that caution admitted and to be delivered: and may be either to the ordenarie himself to command him to be delivered, which the ordinary may do by word, or to the Sheriff to make such deliverance, and then it is withal, a de excommunicato deliberando.

De heretico conburendo, to cause one convicted for an Heretic to be burnt. And this as the other writs to be directed to the Sheriff, the party being committed by the Clergy into the secular power. But by the Statute 2 H 4. cap. 15. Every Bishop in his Diocese may convict a man of heresy, and cause him to abjure, and after convict him anew, and condemn him to the fire, and thereupon make a precept to the Sheriff to take and cause him to be burnt, and the same a sufficient warrant to the Sheriff without any writ of the King: but that Statute is repealed by 25. H 8 ca. 14. So as now the ordinary cannot commit him to the lay people to be burnt without the Kings writ first purchased.

De coronatore exonerando, to discharge a Coroner of his office upon just cause. As if he cannot extend his office for other businesses of the Kings that he is employed about in the same County, or be old and feeble, or unfit for the office, and have not lands and tenements sufficient in the county whereupon he may dwell according to his state, or have the Palsy, or dwell in the remote parts of the shire, so as he cannot conveniently exercise the office, or such like.

And this writ is directed to the Coroner himself.

De exonerando viridario forest , to discharge a verder of the forest in like sort.

De coronatore eligendo, to choose a Coroner, two or three if there be need of so many, in full County, by the freeholders of the County. And this is commonly upon the death or discharge of some of the Coroners, when it is upon the discharge, then this writ renteth the cause of their discharge.

De electione viridariorum forestae, to choose a verdor of the forest in like sort. Conge deslier, to Dean and Chapter, or such like to choose their Bishop.

Statutes.

25. H. 8. cap. 20. For the election, nomination, presentation, investing, and consecrating of Archbishops and Bishops.

A writ for the royal assent to signify to the ordenarie his assent to the election of an Abbot, &c. & to will him to execute that which belongeth to him, therefore this is always to the ordenarie himself.

Desecuritate inuenienda qd se non diuertat ad partes extera sine licentia Regis, to compel one to find sufficient mainpernours in a reasonable sum of money, not to go into foreign parts out of the Realm, without the Kings license, nor anything there attempt in contempt or prejudice of the king, or hurt of the people, nor send any thither for any such cause. And as a Supplicauit may be directed to the Justices of peace, or sherife, or both. And everyone upon surmise to the Chancellor may sue this writ for the King: for by the Common Law everyone that will may go out of the Realm for merchandize, travail, or other cause at his pleasure without the Kings license. But the king may restrain any subject by this writ, or by his privy seal, or signet, or by proclamation without writ, or other commandment, because every man is bound of common right to defend the King and his Realm.

5. Ric. 2. cap. 2. None shall go out of the Realm without the Kings leave upon pain of forfeiture of his goods, except the Lord's and other great men of the Realm, known Merchants and the Kings soldiers.

Statutes repealed. 4 Iac. cap. 1.

All dedimus potestatems. The principal of them are these.

Dedimus potestatem, to give the Kings royal assent to the election of an Abbot, or such like, made or to be made, and to signify so much by his letters to the ordenarie, that he may do that which belongeth to him, and to receive fealty, &c. commanding the party to do the premisses. And therefore is directed to the party himself that must do these things.

Dedimus potestatem de fine leuando, to certain persons to take the acknowledgement of a fine out of Court, when one that hath agreed in the Kings Court to leuie a fine, is so feeble that he cannot travail, for every such dedimus potestatem supposeth a writ of covenant, or such like, hanging. And they to whom this Writ is directed, must go in proper person to the parties to take the conisance, which being certified to the Kings Justices of the Common place, the fine shall be engrossed. The chief Justice of the Common place may take the acknowledgement of a fine without any dedimus potestatem, so can no other Judge, de rigor Iuris. But a Justice of assise by a general patent with a clause of non obstante may

Statutes.

Stat. Carlife. 15. E. 2. The dedimus potestatem shall be directed to two of the Justices, or one Justice and a knight.

Prerogatiue.

Dedimus potestatem de Atturnato saciendo, for the Judges to admit an Atturny for one in a suite, whether it be for the plaintiff or desendant, demaundant or tenant, and in what action or suite soever the same be. This writ must be directed to the Judges themselves, and groweth by the Kings prerogative, for at the Common Law the parties must appear in proper person, not by Atturny, although the Statutes gave power afterwards to make Atturnies in diverse cases; as appeareth before. But before those Statutes it seemeth that the King might grant to any man to make an Atturny in any suite. And one reason thereof was, because it is no error though the Judge admit any plaintiff or defendant to make an Atturny, where by the Law he ought not.

Prohibitory ones are these that follow.

A protection cum clausula nolumus, to free ones possessions, land, rent, corn, cattle, carriage, &c. that nothing be taken against his will for the Kings business, by his officers or ministers. This may be as well for a secular as a spiritual person, and groweth by the Kings special favor.

Persons or other spiritual persons not to be charged to the payment of fifteenes, for goods in their possession annexed to their Churches.

Quod clerici non eligantur in officium baliui, for a Clark, so is every termed that is within holy orders, not to be chosen an officer, as Bailife, Beadle, Reeue, &c. for his lands, and this writ reciteth that by the common Law they ought not, and commandeth that if any distress or amerciament be levied, in this respect, it be restored.

A prohibition to forbid tenant in dower, or by courtesy of England, or gardein by Knight service, or in soccage, to commit wast to the destruction of the inheritance. But this writ lieth not against lessee for life or years, for they come in by their own lease: but in the other cases before the Law maketh their estate.

Statutes.

Glocest. cap 5. A man may have a writ of wast out of the Chancery against tenant by courtesy or dower, or otherwise for term of life or years, and being attaint of wast, he shall forfeit the waste and treble damages.

Westm̄ 2. cap. 14 The process in a writ of wast shall be sommons, attachment, distress: and if he come not, then a writ unto the sherife, taking with him xii. men to go to the place wasted, and there inquire of the waste, and upon that waste returned, judgment shall be.

11. H 6. cap. 5. Where the tenant grants over his estate, but notwithstanding takes the profits, and commits wast, an action lies against him.

Mag chart̄. ca. 4. The gardein may not commit wast upon pain to lose the wardship.

Cap. 5. And must repair and sustain the houses, of the profit of the land.

Glocest cap. 5. If the gardein commit wast, and the wardship lost answer not the value of the damages before the heirs age, thē he shall render the damages to the heir.

Artic. super chart. cap. 18. Eschetor committing waste upon wards lands, shall answer damages as is ordained before by Statute against them that do wast in wards lands. So of a Subeschetor, and if he be not able his master shall answer for him.

36. E. 3. cap. 13. Stat. 1. If the Eschetor have a ward to answer to the King of the issues, and commit waste, the heir shall have an action of wast as well within age as of full age, and whilst he is within age, if he cannot, his next friends shall have the suite for him.

14. E. 3. cap. 12. The heir when he cometh to full age shall have an action of wast against the gardeins and fermours to whom the King shall let the land in ward according to that Statute.

Westm̄ 2. cap. 22. A writ of wast given for one Iointenant or Tenant in Common, against another, wherein the defendant to be at his choice to take his part in certain (and then to have for his part the place wasted) or to agree from thenceforth to take nothing more then his Companions do.

Glocest cap 13. Hanging a plea by writ the Tenant may not commit wast, nor estrepment of the land in demand, and if he do, the demaundant may have a writ to cause the land to be kept that no wast nor estrepment be done.

A quo minus for grantee of estouers, as houseboote or heyboote, &c. to restrain the grantors from committing wast, so as he cannot have his estouers.

De exoneratione sectae, for Tenants by suit of Court, or other rent or services that they be not distrained to do the same for such time as they ought to hold the land discharged. As one which is in ward to the King, a woman endowed in the Chancery of lands so in ward, and the Tenants parauaile of such a ward, that is to say, where the other Lord's of whom the heir holdeth do distreine, for during such time as the heir is in ward, either to the King or to his Committee, he is to do no suite of Court or other services, and if any distress be taken, it is by this writ to be restored.

De deonerando pro rata, to discharge the tenant of parcel of the land, according to the rate of his land when he is lawfully distrained for all the rent or services. As where a man which holdeth C. acres of land by the service of repairing a bridge, alien in fee xx. acres to one man, and xx. to another, and after upon this presented one of the alienees, is only distrained to make reparation, or where the Kings Tenant by fealty and rent alieneth parcel of the land, and the kings officer distreineth the alienee for all the rent, for the King is not bound by the Statute of Quia emptores terrarum, which will that the feoffee shall hold pro particula, but that he may distreine for all the rent in the part of the alienee, but such a writ lieth not where one that holdeth of a common person by fealty and rent, alieneth part of his land, for there the Statute it self restraineth the Lord that he cannot distreine the alience, but after the rate and value of the land which he hath purchased

De effend. quiet. de Theolonio to officers of Towns or other places not to grieve spiritual persons, or other that ought to be quit of paying of toll, murage, pannage, pontage, &c. whether by the kings grant or by prescription.

De non ponendo in Iuratis, to discharge Peers of the Realm, or other persons privileged: as Clerks that are in the kings service, &c. from being of Jury, unless their presence be for any special cause necessary. And this may be directed either to the Sheriff not to put them into Iuries, or to the Judges to discharge them. But if a Piere of the Realm be returned, he must be sworn or lose issues, if he appear not, unless he bring the writ.

Ne eueas regnum, to the party himself to inhibit him to go into foreign parts without the Kings license.

FINIS.

The Table.

A
ABatement of the writ, 49. for what causes. ibid.
Acceptance of a grant determineth prescription. 22
Accessory things are of the nature of the principal. 23
Account. 302
Accord, what it is, 181 differeth from an arbitrement. 181. 183.
Action what. 225. where local, and where not, 251. Action of the case wherefore brought, 185, 186. for a corporal hurt dieth with the party. 17
Acquitall, of the donees in frankmarriage by the donor, 141. of the donee in frankalmoigne by the donor. 139
Ad terminum qui praeterijt. 263
Age, of discretion, 28. that shall bind a man or woman in matter of marriage, ibid. that maketh a woman capable of dower, ibid. 126. of a woman to continue ward. 146
Alien, trial between him and a denizen shall be per medietatem linguae. 411. being enemy shall not have a personal action, 28 an obligation made to him shall go to the king, ibid. his goods shall be to their use that seise them. 178
Aide what. 145. 146
Annuitie what, 161. the use of the writ of annuity. 301
Amercement, the Qu. shall not be amerced, 185. in what cases the plaintiff shall be amerced, 189. in what cases the defendant, ibid. officer amerced. 229
Amendment done by the Justices of the Clerks error. 228
Apportionment, a duty growing upon a contract cannot be apportioned. 180
Appeale. 310
Approuer. 387
Assault, what. 202
Assise. 284
Atturnement of Tenant by homage ancestrel destroyeth the warranty, 144. in what cases it is necessary. 156. of tenant of the freehold is sufficient. 157.
Auerment cannot be against an Indenture, 109. nor a Record of Court. 1 1
Authority, derived cannot be greater then that frō which it is derived. 11

B
BAilment, of two sorts. 179
Barons, what. 86 shall not be impleaded by that name. 87
Bastard, who, 117. cannot inherit, ibid. in what case he may gain a right of inheritance. 118
Batterie, what, 203. when not punishable. ibid.
Boroughes what, 92. the difference between them and Towns. ibid.
Burglarie what. 217

C
CAuse, if that cease the effect ceaseth also. 8, 9. things construed occording to that which was the cause thereof. 10
Causa matrimonij praelocuti. 264
Challenge. 412, 413
Claime, 121 of villeins goods by the Lord. 159
Colour, in giving it what must be observed. 380, 381
Commissions. 318
Common what. 157
Common-wealth, things which concern it favored. 39
Confession. 387
Confirmation what. 108
Consideration, it maketh the promise binding, 34. what shall be a good consideration to raise an use. 25
Consolidation what, 90
Conspiracio, 305. how made and how punished, ibid.
Consuetudinibus & seruitijs. 272
Contempts what. 205
Coparceners, who. 118. the eldest shall have the chief house, 132. she only shall do homage, 142. unless the land be held of the king, 144. they may compel partition. 36
Corodie what. 157
Coroner, his Court. 243. must take no fee, 244. in what case process is directed to him. ibid.
Corporation, 87. of two sorts, 91. a Parson is a Corporation, 88. regular corporations what. 92. secular what. 93. those spiritual are either presentative or dative. 9 . Churchwardens Corporation. 178
Count what. 357
County what. 79
Countermand, where good and where not. 31
Cui in vita. 265
Curia claudenda. 276
Curtesie of England, in what case the husband shall take benefit thereby, 129 shall not be of a possession in Law, ibid. why so called. ibid.

D
DAy, the Sabbath is no day for Law cases, 7. Sale upon that day altereth no property, ibid. if the end of the term or day of return be on that day, the day following is taken in steed of it, 236. things done in the day favored more than those done in the night. 38
Debt and detinue. 294
Deceit, 305. what, 188. in what cases a man may have remedy. ibid. 189
Deeds what, 108. of two sorts, 109. to whom they belong, ibid. void in the beginning cannot have a good perfection, 12. not available if read falsely to an unlearned mā. 109
Deodand what. 214
Departure what. 50, 51
Discontinuance, what 190. how made. ib.
Disseisin what. 195
Distress, 135. what may be distrained, and what not, ibid. the King may distreine where a common person may not, 136. where distress may not be taken, ibid. it may not be driven forth of that Hundred where it was taken, 137. A Millstone cannot be distrained 39
Dower, in what case the wife shall be endowed. 125. 126. is forfeited by granting a greater estate, 114. barred by living in adultery, 127. by detaining deeds concerning the inheritance, 126. by consenting to the ravisher. 204
Dum fuit infra aetatem. 264
Dum non fuit compos mentis. 264

E
Electione firmae. 310
Enterpleader, what. 374
Entrie, whereof one copercener shall be the entry of the rest, 118. gaineth right of inheritance to a bastard eigne, 118. the writ. 261, 262
Eschete when, 130. of all Cities belongs to the King. 132
Escheator, shall tarry in his place but one year. 241
Error, being common goeth for Law, 41. of the Clarke of the Court amended, 227. if the Sheriff suffer a common recovery it is error: 19
Estoppell, made by pleas in bar, and replications, 32. but matter in the writ or count doth not. 33
Exchange, warranty knit thereto by Law, 116. when good and when otherwise. 103. 104
Executours, they must prove the Will. 171. may not refuse after administering, ibid. what duties they must first discharge 172. of an Executor is executor to the first testatour, 173. must pay duties upon record first. 233
Extinguishment, if a woman marry the obligor the debt is extinct. 40

F
Fealtie what? 138.
Felonie what? 210
Fee simple of two sorts 121, is by giving lands to Major and and Comminaltie without naming successors 125.
Fine for lands aliened without Licence 143. by the defendant in an action of Trespass 189.
Franchise what? 164. of diverse kinds 166.
Frankalmoigne what? 138, 139. the Lord must warrant such a tenant 139.
Frankmariage what? 123. Land cannot be given in Frankemariage with a mā 123. Land so given is held by fealty only. 140, 141.
Forfeiture, what shall not be forfeited by attainder of treason 15. of a termour by plucking the inheritance out of him that hath it, 113. by alienation without license, 142, 143. of a franchise by misusing it, 164.

G
GAuelkind, 78. the custom thereof not changed by having a fine and recovery at Common law 15.
Grant, of an infant, 102. 103. by compulsion, 102. cannot be of things in action. 107. what things may not be granted over, 17.

H
HEire what, 116. in what case he shall be bound by his ancestor, 119.
Hereditaments what. 111, 134.
Heresy what, 219. the punishment thereof ibid.
Homage, what, and how performed, 142. to the King shall be taken by his Chamberlain, ibid. ancestrell, 144. incident to Knights service, 149.
Hotchpot, what, 124. in what cases it shall be, ibid.

I
IDeot, the king shall have to his own use all his possession during his ideocie, 95. his grant is void, 102, 103.
Incidents cannot be severed, 15. homage incident to knights service, 149.
Infant, his will nothing worth though he dieth at full age, 12. his grant void, 102: unless for things necessary, 103.
Ioyntenant who, 97. the suruiuour shall have the whole, ibid. cannot sue one another, 37.
Issue what? 396.
Iuris Utrum, 292.
Jurors returned to appear at the Sherifs turn, 243. trials by Iurours 399, 400, 401.
Iusticies, 314.

K
King, he is the Head of the Commonwealth, 81. he cannot be nonsuit, 82. always present in Court, 81. when bound by act of Parliament, 84. 234 all land is holden of him, 132. being tenant in Common of an entire Chattel real, shall have the whole, 178. how his grant shall be taken, 101. cannot dispence with an Act of Parliament before it be made, 235.
Knights service, homage is incident thereunto, 149.

L
LAnd what, 130. what is comprehended under that name, 131.
Laps what, 90.
Law defined, 1. Natiue or positive, 2. it favoreth right, 45.
Leases, what Leases made by a Corporation are void. 192
Lunaticks, the King shall have their possessions, 96.

M
MAintenance, a son may maintain his father, 25.
Mayme what, & whē 204.
Manslaughter what, 212. 215. is pardned by a pardon of murder, 21.
Menace what, 201. when a trespass, 202
Mesne what, 140. must acquit the tenant of all services against the lord paramount, ib.
Misprision what, 209.
Murder what, 215. when one may justify to kill another 35.

N
Necessity, it saveth the party from punishment, 35.
Notice must be taken by the Court of all apparent faults proceeding from the action, 226.
Nusance what, 187. is to be removed, 188. the Kings Licence doth not make it lawful, 234.
Nuper obijt, 293.

O
OAth taken by officers, 230
Office what, 162. a grant thereof to an unskillful man is void. ibid. offices for the King. 323
Officers what. 229
Ordinary, every Parson must be presented to him. 89. ay collate after six months avoidance 90. by consent of patrons may unite two Churches, ibid. may administer the goods where no Will is 173. shall be answerable for the intestates debts, 174 immediate officer to Courts for spiritual matters. 237
Oyer of a deed. 366

P
PArson, is a corporation, 87. is freed from personal charges, 88. to whom presented, 89 how inducted, ibid. the Church and Churchyard belong to him. 131. One cannot present him self to a benefice. 19. chargeable for an annuity granted by his predecessor. 23
Peers, where one is a a party to the action, a Knight must be of the Jury, 412. shall be tried by his Peers, ib. exempted from doing suite at Courts. 241
Petie treason, what. 218 how punished, ibid. of diverse sorts. 230
Plaints what, & where holden. 320
Pleading, what. 359. the manner thereof. 360 of several sorts. 362. 363. Pleas in bar. 378
Pypowders, that court incident to Fairs and Markets. 246. trials there shall be by the Merchants. 412
Possession what. 104. it prevaileth where the right is equal. 30
Possibilitie, may preserve an Act from being void. 33
Prescription, where it maketh right, and where not, 132. is as available as any grant. 104
Presentments. 335
Property, not changed by sale upon the Sabbath day. 7. cannot be had in wild beasts and fowls of the air. 176. when the Lord hath property in an estray. 177. of goods may be in an alien. 178. when altered by sale of another mans goods. 180. altered by an accord made of a personal thing. 182. deuested by wrongful taking of goods. 199. not altered by stealth. 210

Q
QVare impedit. 274
Queen, she may have an action in her own name. 86. making leases, &c. they shall be good for her life. 86 she shall not be amerced. 185
Quo warranto. 322
Quod permittat. 274

R
RApe, what. 204
Relation, of words to the next antecedent. 8
Release, what. 107. void without privity. 115
Remainder, what. 113
Remitter, what, 194. when issue in tail shall be remitted. 18
Rent, charge what. 15 seek what, ibid. reserved upon a gift of lands in frank-marriage, when good. 18
Rescous. 310
Reuertion, what. 113
Right, what. 106. a writ of right, 270. of Right patent. 312
Robbery, what. 217

S
SEisin, the use thereof. 132. from what time it shall be alleged. 258
Seruices, are common to all certain Estates and proper inheritances 138. Deuine Service, what. 139. Knights service, what. 149
Sheriff, suffering a recovery it is error. 19. felony in him to behead one that should be hanged. 31
Sine assensu capituli. 265
Soccage tenure, what. 147
Sodomitry, what. 219
Suit of Court, what. 144 cannot be done by deputy, 16. who shall be constrained to do it. 145. must be done at the Sherifes turn by everyone of 12. years of age. 241. women & Peers of the Realm are excepted. 241. 242

T
TAles. 414. 415
Termes, whē they begin, and end, and their several returns. 236
Tenement, what. 130. of two sorts. ibid.
Testament, what. 167. all chattels may be devised. ibid. what lands may be devised. 169. 170
Title what. 106. pretensed titles when they may be sold. 250
Town, chargeable with the goods of offenders. 207
Treason what, 220. 221

V
VAriance, between the writ and obligation. 49
View. 366
Villeine, what 159. his original, 160. 232. the lord must claim his goods. 159. where the lord may not seise him, 160. his children are villeins, 160. what shall be an infranchisement, ibid. shall make free land to be villain land. 23. being an executor may have an action against his Lord. 27
Vncertaintie maketh the grant void. 49
Void things good to some purpose. 62
Use, feoffment to the use of a villain the Lord may enter. 159
Vsurpation, what. 196 how done. ibid.

W
WAger of bat tell shall not be by Cosins in a writ of right. 25
Ward shall be his that can first hap him. 30
Warranty, what word maketh it. 115. knit by Law to every exchange. 116▪ occasioned by homage auncestrell. 144. which is destroyed by Atturnment. ib. where it maketh a discontinuance. 193 the writ of Warrantia chartae. 278
Wast, the wife shall not be charged for wast done by the husband. 26. judgment shall not be given in waste, where the waste is but 12. pence. 29
Way granted over another's ground shall be to the grantee only, 17. & he cannot assign it over, 31. given by law to a thing excepted, 63
Women may relieve their husbands though it be felony in another, 25. are free from suite of Court, 241. when said to be waiued, 242. shall be endowed of the best possession of her husband, 26.
Wrecke, shall not be if any living Creature escape out of the ship, 177.
Writ what, 237. of two sorts, 252. abated for false Latin, Ib.

FINIS.